HARVARD UNIVERSITY

ey
Ls

LIBRARY
OF THE

Museum of Comparative Zoology

HARVARD COLLEGE |
LIBRARY

MUS. COMP. ZOOL
| LIBRARY

JUN 17 1958
HARYZED
“Hey VERSITY

ie) fai: ¥
anid er

'

TRANSACTIONS

OF THE

TYNESIDE

NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB.

1863-64.

VOLU MEV I.

Aelwcastle-upon-Gyne :
F. & W. DODSWORTH, COLLINGWOOD STREET.
1864,
LIBERAL
MUS COMPR ZQ0LUGY,

CAN BDRIDGEE, MAS

HARVARD COLLEGE LIBRARY
INGRAHAM FUND ©
$1927

=
<f f
' h ot ¢ WM j f aff me 4 i fe ' 7 4
past tarot Samet 4 Cr toaiaat LD Px tH OVALE,
; 4
on ow
>o

Ree” The Committee of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club beg to

state that the Authors alone are responsible for the facts and opinions

entertained in their respective Papers.

MUS. COMP. Z69L
LIBRARY

UN 17 1958

HARVARD
URIVER SITY

A p j
L : f a +
2 : ij a Ae ' %
Je rad iWiiad We
* Fj
} » ff #
i Bir sg
id a 2 N
; z R es : T
LA SS ‘ wer

TRANSACTIONS

OF TILE

TYNESIDE NATURALISTS FIELD CLUB.

P<, ee

ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF THE TYNESIDE
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB,

READ BY THE PRESIDENT, THE REV. WILLIAM GREENWELL, M.A.,
AT THE SEVENTEENTH ANNIVERSARY MEETING, HELD ON THURS-
DAY, THE 19TH OF MARCH, 1863.

GEeNTLEMEN—I feel that some apology is due from me, in ad-
dressing you as President of a Naturalists’ Field Club, when I
can lay claim to no greater acquaintance with any branch of
Natural History than is possessed by most persons of education
at the present day. }

My apology is, that I address you as an archeologist, for it
is to my knowledge on matters connected with that science, that
I owe the distinguished honour of having been elected President
of so flourishing a society as the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field _
Club. It may at first sight seem strange, that as Naturalists
you should have elected an archeologist for your President, but
the anomaly is more apparent than real, for like all other
Naturalists’ Field Clubs, the Tyneside has always devoted much
consideration to subjects connected with the antiquities of the
district. And, indeed, such a conjunction of subjects for investi-
gation could scarcely be avoided, when we visit, at almost all our
meetings, places as remarkable for the handy-work of man, as
for the natural products with which man works and makes.
And I must here be allowed most strongly to impress upon our

VOL. VI. PT. I. A

2 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

members how desirable it is, that they should foster an interest
in the relics of our ancestors, and of the early inhabitants of our
country; subjects of the deepest moment and of the most
enticing character, which relate to the social condition, the know-
ledge of art and manufacture, the habits and religion of the
different races, which have occupied this district, and whose
remains are found so abundantly when once our attention is drawn
towards them. Had societies like our own been in existence
some years ago, what treasures of architecture, of sculpture, of
painting, and of various arts might have been preserved, which
are now for ever lost tous! And it is one great use of a Club
like ours, that a taste for such pursuits is generated, and that a
knowledge is acquired, which, whilst it gives ourselves great
pleasure, leads us to preserve for others, and for future ages,
those most valuable records which time has stiil left us. And
indeed, on subjects like these, almost unlimited opportunities
are afforded us, for the district, over which our Club extends its
visits and researches, is rich beyond measure in ancient remains.
Of the works of those tribes which occupied the land before the
Roman invasion, there are found most perfect examples in their
fortified places, and in their dwellings, in their peculiar mode of
terraced cultivation, and in their manner of sepulture, as shown
in the numerous tumuli which still exist untouched by the
plough. Of the same people we have the mysterious circular
markings on rocks and stones to be more fully considered later on,
and great numbers of weapons and implements of stone, bronze
and iron, as well as specimens of fictile manufacture and of personal
ornaments.

Of Roman civilization and power we have relics unsur-
passed by any other part of England, for though we have
no large and wealthy city to excavate like Wroxeter ( Uriconium),
we have, besides numerous military stations and ways, that
gigantic work of Roman skill and energy, the wall of Hadrian,
with its several adjunctive forts, so learnedly, and at the same
time so popularly illustrated by our fellow-member Dr. Bruce.
And here I cannot but most cordially thank him for that work,
than which I know none more ably, none more completely

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 8

executed, and withal, with such simplicity and clearness as to
make it a book, which, unlike many on such subjects, may be read
with pleasure by all.

Of Anglo-Saxon date we have not so much to occupy us
as is afforded by some other districts in England. We have no
cemeteries like those of Kent, rich in goldsmith’s work of high
artistic merit, or of Hast Anglia, with their sepulchral urns, weapons,
implements and ornaments. Yet we are not without objects
of deep interest of those times. We have the remarkable crypt
at Hexham, almost a repetition of one in Ripon Cathedral, cer-
tainly of Bishop Wilfrith’s building,* and near to which was
discovered, in 1832, a large quantity of Northumbrian money,
some thousand stycas of the kings LHanred, Ethelred, and
Redulf, and of the archbishops Eanbald and Vigmund; we have
also several fragments of crosses of Anglo-Saxon date and work,
especially two almost complete ones at Aycliffe, the monk’s
stone near Tynemouth,} and portions of two or three at Hexham.t
Some remains of what has been called Anglo-Saxon architecture
exist at Norton, Billingham, Monk Wearmouth, Jarrow, Oving-
ham, Bywell St. Andrew’s, Corbridge, Whittingham, and other
places, but it is impossible to say decidedly whether these remains
are of pre-Norman times, certainly if not of a date before
1066, they are of one very soon after. A few scattered burials
of the Anglo-Saxon period have been discovered; one, a cemetery,
supposed to have been attached to a monastic body at Hartle-
pool, where, with the skeletons, were found several remarkable
grave-stones, with the names of the persons interred engraved
upon them, in some cases inrunes; another at Castle Eden, with
which occurred a glass vase of curious shape and make, specimens
of which have been also found in Kent and Gloucestershire, and
in a Frankish place of interment at Selzen near Mayence; another
at East Boldon, with which was found a bronze pendant article,

* Wilfrith, consecrated Bishop of York, a.D. 664, was a great church builder. He
restored the church which Paulinus had built at York, covering the roof with lead, and
filling the windows with glass, till then unused in England. He built also the churches at
Ripon and Hexham; both extraordinary works for that time.

t Probably one of the boundary stones of the Anglo-Saxon sanctuary.

t It is quite possible that the two fragments, in the possession of Mr. Fairless, are por-
tions of the crosses which stood at the head and foot of the grave of Acca.

4 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

ornamented with coloured glass, set in gold. The only burial
that has come under my own notice was a sepulchral barrow at Cam-
boise, removed last year, in which remained several bodies,
with one of which was associated an enamelled bronze fibula
and bone comb, both of undoubted Anglo-Saxon work. f
hope to be able to give a full account of this discovery in
our Transactions. :

But the field widens when we come to medieval times.
In remains of ecclesiastical and civil buildings the district
abounds. The cathedral church of Durham, with the remains
of the various monastic buildings there, may claim the first
place, and we have noble examples of the skill and taste
of our early architects in the conventual buildings of Finchale,
Tynemouth, Hexham, Brinkburn, Hulne, and Holy Island, and
in St. Nicholas’ Newcastle, Darlington, Staindrop, St. Andrew’s
Auckland, Hartlepool, Lanchester, Easington, and numerous
other most valuable examples of collegiate or parochial churches.

As might be expected, from the neighbourhood of the borders, in
castellated buildings, the two counties of Northumberland and
Durham afford remarkable instances; without considering Norham,
which is rather beyond our limits, there are the great castles of
Alnwick, Warkworth, Newcastle, Prudhoe, Durham, Raby, and
Barnard Castle, and the smaller ones of Chillingham, Edlingham,
Bothal, Langley, Houghton in Tynedale, Witton on the Wear,
Ravensworth, and Brancepeth, the two last containing valuable
' portions of old work, though sadly barbarised by modern so
called Gothic alterations and additions. Abundant instances
of the fortified houses of the smaller gentry are found in the Peel
houses, among which may be mentioned Cockle Park Tower,
Morpeth, Hexham, Bellister, Blenkinsopp, Thirlwall, Cocklaw,
Halton, and Belsay, and many others still remaining in a more or
less perfect state. Ayden Castleisa choice and perfect specimen ofa
fortified manor house of early date; and Lumley and Hylton Castles,
the embattled residences of two of the oldest Durham families, afford
us instances of buildings which do not quite fall into the list of
castles or Peel towers. Some interesting fragments, little
known, remain at Hollingside near Whickham, the old residence
of the Hardings. Bishop Auckland possesses, in the palace of

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 5

the old Counts Palatine, many fragments of architectural
interest, among others the fine, though mutilated chapel, built
by Bishop Beck, and in Newcastle and other places we find here
and there examples of the houses of the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries. In Seaton Delaval, where is also, closely adjoin-
ing the house, a small early chapel, we have a noble example of
the artistic skill of Vanbrugh, the greatest architectural genius
who adorned the eighteenth century.

All these are within our reach, and cannot fail to give
an additional zest to our meetings, whilst we are led to
admire therein the skill and science of our forefathers, and by
considering their interior domestic arrangements, and ex-
terior capabilities for defence, we are enabled to obtain some
insight into the social habits and manners of the people who
lived in them, and to judge of the relations in which they lived
with their neighbours on both sides of the Tweed.

But to go back to a period incalculably earlier than any to
which I have already referred, to show how intimately arche-
ology and the natural sciences are connected, I need only draw
your attention to the question which is now causing so much
discussion,—that of the antiquity of man upon the earth. The
most curious discoveries of flint implements, of human manu-
facture, in the drift, associated with remains of animals which
have not existed within historic times, has led to much contro-
versy, but as yet the facts are too scanty to allow any decided
conclusion to be arrived at. Of one thing there can be no doubt,
that the implements in question are of man’s handywork; anyone
who has seen them might as well say that the steel pen he
writes with was accidental, as that these remarkable relics are
formed by natural fracture and cleavage. Nor indeed can I see
any ground for a denial of the fact, that the animals, whose
remains are found in the drift, and the people who produced the
flint implements were cowval. It does not appear on most careful
examination,. by competent and various geologists, that the
deposit in which they are found is a secondary one, caused by the
breaking up of two distinct strata, each of which had its several
‘and separate remains, or, as it has been asserted, that the flint
implements have worked down to the lower stratum in which

6 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

they are now found, from a higher one in which they had been at
first deposited. On the contrary, all the investigations which
have taken place shew, most distinctly, that the human and
animal remains have been laid side by side at the same time and
by the same agency. The great question which has yet to be
settled is this—at what period was the drift in which the flints
are found deposited? And side by side with this is another im-
portant query—down to what time did these now extinct animals
occupy any part of our continent? Unquestionably the time of
this deposit was a very remote one, to speak in an historical
and not a geological sense. Near Abbeville the flints and bones
are found some fifteen or twenty feet below the surface, whilst
Gallic and Roman remains, deposited some 2000 years ago, are
found a few feet from the present level of the soil, above the
undisturbed stratum, which contains these still more ancient
relics; that stratum bearing unmistakeable evidence, from its
position with regard to the present level of the river basin in which
it exists, and from other geological facts, such as the appear-
ances of ice-action, of a vast lapse of time having occurred since
its deposit. In our own country, under very similar circum-
stances, the like remains have been found. In Gray’s Inn Lane,
London, at Reculver in Kent, in Bedfordshire, and more especi-
ally at Hoxne in Suffolk, many flint implements, identical with
the French specimens, and like them associated with bones of
Elephas primigenius, Rhinoceros tichorhinus, §c., have been found
in beds, posterior to the deposit of the glacial period, named the
boulder clay. In caverns also, the same implements and also
human bones have been found, both on the continent and in
England, associated with the bones of animals, long since extinct,
such as the cave bear ( Ursus speleus), the cave lion (Felis spelea),
the mammoth, (Elephas primigenius.) We have lately had a
discovery, at Heathery Burn Cave, near Stanhope, of human and
animal remains associated together, and alike enclosed beneath
a layer of stalagmitic matter, but in this case the bones are of
animals which inhabited our district to within a few centuries
ago, such as the wolf, the wild boar, and roe-deer, and the
implements of human manufacture are of a date scarcely earlier
than our era, and probably of one a century or two later. I have

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 7

in preparation a full account of this valuable find, which I hope
before long to bring before our Club.

The attention of our members being drawn to this subject, I
think it probable that some facts may occur in our own district»
which will bear upon this most deeply interesting subject. It
is not impossible that in deposits, within our limits, similar to
those in which they have occurred in France and in the south
and other parts of England, some of these singular implements
may be found, and I trust our members will keep their eyes
and ears well open to any discovery of flint articles, whether
they be of the ruder kind, like those above mentioned, or of the
more elaborate and highly polished kind, the relics of a much
later yet still early period.

Having justified, I hope, the appointment of ‘an archeologist
to your Presidential chair, I will now pass to a short.account of
the various places we visited and the objects we noted on our
field meetings during the past year.

Tur First Mzetine, on May 29, was at Finchale Abbey and
Durham. The members met at the Leamside station of the
North-Eastern Railway, and from there walked to Finchale,
crossing the river Wear by a colliery railway bridge, a few yards
below which are the remains of the first habitation of Godric,
the saint of Finchale. Bishop Flambard, about the year 1110,
had granted this spot to Godric, who, having been merchant and
sailor and having visited many holy places, among others, Jeru-
salem, at last settled down toa life of themost complete mortification
and solitude, literally fulfilling the command to sell all he had,
and give to the poor, and follow Christ. No more remarkable
instance of the ascetic can be found in the whole annals of
christian heremitical life than that of Godric; he lived here,
cultivating the small plot of ground, whence he obtained his
sustenance, subject to the inroads of wild beasts and of men not
less savage, to the flooding of his hut by the overflowing of the
Wear, and adding, to all these miseries from without, the self
inflicted torments of flagellations, vigils, of coarse and unwhole-
some food, for he mixed his half-crushed grain with ashes, and
never eat the herbs, which he gathered round his dwelling, until
they became fetid by long keeping. ‘The stone, which served

8 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

him for a table, became his pillow during the short intervals he
allotted to sleep, and whole nights were passed by him, during the
frosts of winter, immersed up to his neck in the half frozen
river. He died in 1170, having removed to the site of the
present ruin, sometime previously, on account of its more favour-
able position. Bishop Flambard had, before his death, granted
the place to the monks of Durham, and two of the body had
occupied the cell after Godric’s death. On the failure of Henry
Pudsey, son of Bishop Pudsey, to establish a monastery, in con-
nection with the Augustinian church of Gisborough, at Baxtanford,
on the Browney, about a mile from Durham, he transferred, in
1196, the land, which he had granted to those ecclesiastics, to
Finchale, and hence arose the establishment at that place.
Finchale,* deriving its name from the corner or elbow of the
river on which it is situated, possesses that beauty of position
which characterizes most monastic places. To secure warmth,
shelter is required, and hence steep rocky banks, clothed with wood,
so frequently hem in the buildings; a river is almost demanded
by the requirements of a monastic body, for fish formed a staple
article of their food,t and hence to the charm of rock and foliage is
added the soft murmuring of streams, and the placid reflection
of sky, clouds and sunshine in the still waters.

Of the original building, of Norman times, nothing was ulti-
mately retained but the tomb of St. Godric, which was situated
under the large window at the east end of the south transept,
built in 1266. The ruins, as they now exist, are the remains of the
building commenced in 1242 and finished about 1268, and form 'a
valuable specimen of the architecture of that day, though of a very

* Most of our old towns possess a Fenkle or corner street.

+ The river Wear then abounded in salmon, for no impassable lock existed at Lumley,
and the streams were not polluted with lead and coal washing, or by the foul overflowing of
collieries. Now that the question of re-stocking our rivers with that most valuable and
delicious fish, the salmon, occupies so much attention, a few notes as to the quantity of fish
that was formerly taken in the Finchale fishery may not be without use. In 1348 the
monks sold fish to the amount of £9 12s. 8d, and this we must remember was over and
above the consumption within the house; in 1355 they received from the sale of salmon
£11 2s. 1d., and to show the value of money in the same year, for three cows and a bull
they received 32s.; in 1358 for salmon £12 5s. 6d., and for a cow and a calf 10s.; in 1438
£16 for salmon; and in 1441 £14 6s. 3d. for salmon, whilst for 35 quarters 3 bushels of
barley, and 42 quarters 4 bushels of oats they gave £6 11s. 6d,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 9

simple and unornate kind. Soon after the erection of the church,
the aisles, for some cause, which we cannot now understand,
were removed, and the arches being blocked up, windows of a
date about 1365 were inserted, one of which still remains.
Several relics of the domestic part of the monastery, and of the
Prior’s lodging, of various dates, exist, more or less perfect, and
the old park wall, with its characteristic masonry, and some
traces of the entrance gateway, are found to the south of the
buildings.

After leaving Finchale, the members proceeded up the stream
of the Wear, by Kepier Wood to Durham, passing through
wooded glades, rich, at their various seasons of flowering, in the
scarlet lychnis, the veronica, myosotis, wild garlic, and hyacinth.

The site of Kepier Hospital, founded by Bishop Flambard in
1112, was visited.* The only portion of the building which is
left is the gateway, a piece of fourteenth century work, in which
was noticed, in a row of sunk quatrefoils above the archway, the
remains of coloured plaster, a very unusual feature in English
work,

At Durham the members visited the Cathedral and Castle, which
are both too well known to require comment, and which would, if
noticed at all, require more space than the limits of my address allow.
In the library attached to the Cathedral they inspected the large
collection of Roman altars and inscriptions from various stations
in the district, and the very valuable articles of Anglo-Saxon
date, taken from the tomb of St. Cuthbert, amongst them the
gold pectoral cross, probably a reliquary, and a portable altar,
both personal relics of the saint. The cross is a choice specimen
of Anglo-Saxon goldsmith’s work, and is of the same style of
workmanship as some of the rich broaches found in the Kentish
cemeteries. The beautiful stole and maniple of embroidery,
worked by command of <Aelfled, the consort of Edward the
Elder, for the use of Frithestan, Bishop of Winchester, were also
noticed: they are of a date not later than 915, and afterwards, in
934, were given by King Athelstan to the body of St. Cuthbert

* The place takes its name from the Yare or Wear, the dam, which there was built
across the river, and which contained the trap for kepping (catching) the fish.

NOL Vi. ET. LT. B

10 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

when he visited Chester-le-Street, in that year.* In the manu-
script closet was seen the valuable collection of MSS., part of
the ancient library of the monastery, and containing admirable
specimens of the art of illumination from the ninth century to
the fifteenth.f

About sixty members dined at Mrs. Hall’s in Silver Street,
when fifteen new members were elected.

Tor Seconp Mertine was held at Felton, on June 26th.
The members assembled at the Acklington Station, and pro-
ceeded, crossing the Coquet by a ferry, to the ruins of a small
ecclesiastical building, now called Brainshaugh Chapel, and
which is the old church of Guyzance. It is pleasantly situated
on a piece of haugh land, bounded by the Coquet and wooded
banks, and consists of a nave and chancel, both of small pro-

* Among the vestments taken from the coffin of St. Cuthbert are several fragments of
silk fabric, which are of an early date, and of apparently oriental manufacture. The
pattern has certainly nothing of an Anglo-Saxon or medieval character about it, but bears
a strong resemblance to eastern design.

¢ Among the most valuable MSS. may be mentioned an imperfect copy of the Gospels
[A. II. 17] of the 8th century, with illuminations of Irish character, and containing also a few
pages of the gospel of St. Luke, in uncials, of a date not later than the early part of the
sixth century ; a copy of the Gospels [A. II. 16], and of Cassiodorus on the Psalms [B. IT. 30],
both traditionally said to be in the handwriting of the Venerable Beda, and both containing
ornamentation of Anglo-Saxon character; a copy of the Vulgate [A. II. 4], of which only the
second volume now remains, and which, among other MSS., was given by Bishop Carileph
to the monastery, it contains many initial letters, formed of grotesque animals and foliage,
of a particularly free and graceful kind; a copy of the Bible in four volumes, [A. II. 1] in
the original stamped leather binding, given by Bishop Pudsey, and written probably about
1170, this magnificent book has suffered greatly from most of the illuminations having been
cut out, but enough remains to show its former splendour, at the beginning of Maccabees
is a picture, which contains valuable illustrations of the armour and dress of the period;
a copy of St. Paul’s epistles, [A. II. 19] given by the same prelate to the monastery, and
probably written and illuminated by the same scribe and artist who produced the Bible; a
Psalter, [A. II. 10] of a date about a hundred years later than the last MS., it contains
many paintings of a very graceful and delicate character, of gcod design and drawing, and,
in its innumerable initial letters, it shows a power over the pen, in the production of free hand
drawing, which I have rarely, if ever, seen equalled ; a copy of the Bible [A. II. 2], of a date
a little later than the Psa!ter, is full of very beautiful illuminations, rich in varied diapered
back-grounds of excellent colour and pattern; a copy of the Decretals and other legal tracts,
[C. I. 14,]j of the beginning of the fourteenth century, contains in its numerous initial letters
designs of the most varied and artistic kind, three or four pages are filled with emblazoned
heraldic coats, and it may, in some respects, be set down as the finest MS. in the collection.
Berchorius Repertorium Morale, &c., [A. I. 17,18, 19,] a MS. written in 1395, has a few
large flowing initial letters, by different artists, very rich in colour and design, but shewing
a decline of taste in its too meretricious style, and ina want of theseverity of earlier work.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 11

portions, the first especially so, enclosed in a piece of ground,
walled off, and which is still used as a burial place. The
earliest part of the building is very late Norman, and a stone of
that date, sculptured with vertical lines of nail head ornament,
either the capital of a column, or more probably the base of a
font, still exists in the churchyard. There are indications of
early fourteenth century work, in the south wall of the chancel,
where are the remains of a piscina and a doorway; other frag-
ments of mouldings of the same date are scattered about in a
wall, which forms the west boundary of the field, in which the
ruin stands. This little church, that of St. Wilfrid of Gysnes,
was given by Richard Tyson, the son of the standard bearer of
the Conqueror, the first Norman Lord of Alnwick, to Alnwick
Abbey, in the twelfth century, and is made the text of a very
valuable essay on the family of Tyson and the heirs of his North-
umberland fee, by Mr. Longstaffe.*

Leaving Brainshaugh, the members walked, along the thickly
wooded and picturesque banks on the north side of the Coquet,
to Felton. During this route some interesting plants and
insects were observed, but nothing which calls for particular
notice. At Felton the church was visited, which is in a very
bad state, and shows none of that care, arising froma true feeling
for such buildings, which characterizes the present day. It is
principally in the style called early English, and may date about
1220. The nave is entered on the south side through a porch,
which possesses its old stone ribbing. The north aisle is
modern, and in very bad taste, the south aisle is separated from
the nave by early English arches, and is lighted at the east end
by a five lighted geometric window, which has evidently been
brought from some other building, tradition says Brinkburn
Priory. The head of this window is cut out of a single stone.
The east window of the chancel is modern, and the south side is
lighted by three original lancet windows, which are trefoil
headed in the interior splay. There are the remains of lancet
windows, now blocked up, at the west end of the nave. After
leaving the church, the members, by the kindness of Mr.

* Published in the Archzologia Aeliana, New Series, vol. III. p. 129. See another notice
of the church by Mr, Seymour Bell, Archxologia Acliana, vol. IV. p. 1,

12 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Riddell, visited the park and the chapel attached to his house.
In the garden was seen a fine collection of plants from Japan,
remarkable for the peculiar and striking beauty of the leaves.
The Club are indebted to the Rev. Mr. Hall, the chaplain, for
his courtesy in showing the chapel, and explaining the objects of
interest which it contains. Dinner was provided at Miss Hind’s,
when six new members were elected.

THe Turrp Meerrine was at Hexham, Chollerford, and St.
Oswald’s, and was held on July 18th. The members assembled
at Hexham, and thence proceeding along the south bank of the
Tyne, crossed the river to the north side by the bridge of
the Border Counties Railway, and followed the line until they
came to the abutment of the Roman bridge opposite the Chesters.
In a cutting, through which the railway is carried, were seen
instructive sections of the glacial drift, and many specimens of
polished and striated pieces of limestone were observed in the
clay of which the drift consists, showing unmistakeable evidence
of their having been set, so to speak, in ice, and subjected whilst
so embedded to a lengthened course of attrition, which had
given them almost the polish of glass, and then scored deep lines
on the polished surface. The abutment of the Roman bridge,
lately discovered by the discernment of Mr. Coulson of Cor-
bridge, and laid bare at the expense of Mr. Clayton, affords a
good specimen of Roman masonry, solid and strong, and having
many points of resemblance to the best work of our railway
bridges. There are many curious details connected with this
abutment, which it would require a very careful examination to
understand thoroughly, but they may be safely left in the hands
of Dr. Bruce, who is engaged, I believe, on a paper for the
Archeologia Aliana on the subject. The members had the
advantage of Dr Bruce’s presence when they visited this valuable
relic, and he most courteously and carefully pointed out all its
remarkable features. On the lowest part of the work occurs, in
bold relief, a large priapic symbol. After leaving the bridge
the members walked up the bank of the Tyne to Chollerford,
and here they divided into two sections, the one went to Chesters
to inspect the valuable collection of Roman antiquities in the

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. i

possession of Mr. Clayton, and to see the remains of Cilurnum,
whilst the other mounted the hill, following the course of the
wall, to St. Oswald’s. On the road to St. Oswald’s, by the kind-
ness of Mrs. Lee, the party saw, in her grounds at Brunton, a
fragment of the wall in good preservation, and also a Roman
altar. The church of St. Oswald’s is a modern and unimposing
structure. It occupies the site of the church built on the spot
where King Oswald erected the cross, before the battle, when he
defeated and slew the British leader Ceedwalla, the son of
Cadvan, and Prince of Gwywedd. The place where this battle,
which according to Beda occurred a.p. 635, was fought, has been
a fertile subject of controversy. Beda tells us that it was at
Denisesburn,* a locality not now to be identified under that
name. ‘The field of battle was, without doubt, situated at no
great distance from the place where Oswald erected the cross,
and more than one place, near adjoining, has been fixed on as the
battle field.t A charter of the thirteenth century, granting
lands to an Archbishop of York, seems to fix the place on the
south side of the Tyne, and up the Devil’s Water, that is, if we
may allow the name Denisesburn to settle the point. The locality
thus designated in the charter is certainly at no great distance from
St. Oswald’s, and though we might from Beda’s account, have
looked for the battle field nearer to the wall, yet the name

* Nennius calls this battle Catscaul, “Ipse est Osuuald Lannguin, ipse occidit Catgab-
laun regem Guenedote regionis in bello Catscaul, cum magna clade exercitus sui.” Nennius
Ed. Stevenson p. 64. The Annales Cambriz, which places the battle under the year 631,
contains the following entry: “Bellum Cantscaul in quo Catguollan cum suis corruit.”
The name Catscaul has a probable derivation from the Welsh cad, a battle, and gwai, a wall
or barrier, and so may mean the battle at or near the wall, which certainly corresponds
with the place of Oswald’s victory.

+ The site of the battle has been generally considered to have been necessarily, to the
north of the Roman wall, but for this there is no sufficient authority. Beda tells us that
Oswald, about to engage in battle, erected the cross at a place near to, and north of the
wall, but he does not say that the battle was fought on the spot. Heven-felth, heaven-
field, which he mentions in connection, refers, I think, to the locality where the cross was
erected, and where the battle, may, figuratively, through that erection, be said to have com-
menced, and not to the site of the actual battle. Smith in his edition of Beda, in the appendix
No. 13, considers the Erring Burn to have been the Denisesburn of Beda, and that the
battle was fought near Bingfield, which he says was traditionally the ancient Heven-felth.
All these traditions and the betief that the battle occurred to the north of the wall, have
probably their origin in the fact that there Oswald, before the battle, erected the cross, but
afford no sure evidence as to the site of the actual engagement.

14 PRESIDENTS ADDRESS.

Denisesburn must be held, I think, almost conclusive on this
point, for it is very unlikely that there should be in the same
neighbourhood two places of that name. The charter contains
the following entry :—“ Know ye that I, Thomas de Whittington,
have granted to Walter, Archbishop of York, a third part of
Hoggesty, which I hold by the gift of Ranulph de Porchet, and
for this grant the Archbishop of York has given to me in ex-
change twenty acres of land out of his waste in Ruleystal,
between these bounds, to wit, between Deniseburn, and Divelis
(Devil’s Water), beginning on the east part upon Divelis and
ascending to the great road which leads as far as to the forest of
Lilleswude.”* I believe the name Deniseburn is not now known
on Devil’s Water, but the locality mentioned in this charter
would not be difficult to identify, and it would be well worth the
time for any of our members, resident in that neighbourhood, to
make out the place. It would be beyond the limits of my
address to enter more fully into this question, which demands a
separate paper for its consideration. The subject is undoubtedly
one of very great interest, as it concerns most nearly the
establishment of Christianity in the north of England; for had
Oswald been defeated, it is possible that the spread of the Christian
faith might have been retarded for many years, and the whole of
Northumbrian history altered. By the death of Cxdwalla, one
of the greatest of the British princes, and who had, in many
battles, shewed his own prowess and the valour of his followers,
and so gained possession of a considerable portion of the land
held by the Anglo-Saxons, Oswald recovered his parental
kingdom of Bernicia, and he added to it Deira, to which he was
entitled through his maternal descent from Aella. He became
the sixth Bretwalda, and through his influence Christianity
became firmly established in his dominions. Brought up in his

* The charter is taken from the British Museum, Lansdown MSS. 402, 19. It s
endorsed “ Carta Thome de Widington de tercia parte de Hogesty,” and contains the
following extract :—“Omnibus &c., Thomas de Whitinton salutem. Noveritis me concessisse
Waltero Ebor. Archiepiscopo terciam partem de Hoggesty, quam tenui de dono Ranulphi
de Porchet, de qua cartham suam habui. Pro hac concessione dedit mihi dictus Archiep-
iscopus in escambium xx acras terre, de vasto suo de Ruleystal, inter istas divisas"
videlicet, inter Deniseburn et Divelis, incipiendo, ex parte orientali, super Divelis, et ascen-
dendo ad magnam yiam, que ducit usque ad forestam de Lilleswude.”

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 15

youth among the Scots, he introduced from Hii or Iona, the
island of St. Columba, the holy Aidan, whom he placed at Lin-
disfarne, and who became the great promulgator of the Christian
faith in Northumbria.

After leaving St. Oswald’s the party wandered across Fallow-
field Fell, whence was seen a most magnificent and varied
prospect down and across the valley of the Tyne. The scene was
most characteristic of our northern country, the river winding
through rich alluvial tracts, teeming with agricultural wealth,
its banks in many cases well wooded, rising abruptly from the
plain, and broken here and there by a narrower outlet, through
which came down from the uplands several tributaries of the
Tyne, these uplands gradually rising into a higher and colder
range of temperature, until extensive fir woods gave place in
the distance to the broad sweep of ling and moorland. All
these formed a scene of varied beauty, and viewed under the
aspect of mingled sunshine and shadow, possessed a charm which
few landscapes could surpass. We looked down on Dilston,
the crumbling relic of the unfortunate Earl of Derwentwater, on
Corbridge with its early church, and the almost obliterated
traces of its Roman station, on Hexham with the grand remains
of its ancient abbey, and two mediaval towers shewing above
the roofs of the quaint old town; Ayden Castle might just be
traced nestling among the trees, on the brink of the sweet dell
on which it is placed ; whilst the ear was filled with the murmur
of summer bees, and the soft sighing of the wind playing
round the knolls, covered with heath and bracken, among which
we stepped. We could picture the delight with which the
citizen of ancient Rome gazed on the scene, then as beautiful as
now, and which perhaps recalled to him some other view, and
some sunnier plain in the distant land of his birth, whilst we
looked on the time-worn stone on which he had engraved the
record of visits so constant, that he identified the rock with
himself. Petra Flavi Carantini, the rock of Flavius Carantinus,
still remains to tell us that here, centuries ago, one of that
mighty people, on whose civilization all modern states are based,
and which has given a language to three of the great nations of

16 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Europe, once sat, and might have thought on the power and
extent of a dominion which only our own country has equalled.

Leaving Fallowfield, the party descended the other side of the
hill, and thence, obtaining on the way a fine view of North Tyne,
and the valley of the Erringburn, to Cocklaw, a good example
of the Peel tower, and formerly a stronghold of the old Northum-
brian family of Errington. Here, in a small chamber attached to
the principal room of the tower, were seen the fading remains of
rude fresco paintings, with which, in times when no wall papers
were in existence, and when hangings were expensive, many of the
rooms of such buildings were decorated. From Cocklaw Tower,
the members proceeded by a pleasant route, to the George Inn at
Chollerford Bridge, where they dined, and three new members were
elected. A memorial to the Lords of the Treasury, praying that
the old Chapter House of Westminster, in which many of our
early Parliaments were held, and which is architecturally of the
greatest value and beauty, should not be again used as a Record
Office, was extensively signed by the members present. It is
much to be hoped that the desecration of this splendid building
may be stopped; it has been shown to be quite unfit for such a
purpose as the keeping of Records, and it is most desirable that
a work of such historic interest and artistic merit should be re-
stored to its former splendour, by the taking away of the presses
which conceal its features, and which render it quite unappre-
ciable by the few who now visit it. And one great end which is
served by a society like ours is, that through aconsideration of local
interests, we are led to those which are general, and whilst doing
what we can to preserve the early remains of our own district, we
may help, as far as we are able, to stop the destruction of public
monuments, and to restore them to their proper and general use.

Tue Fourts Mertine was held August 18th and 19th, in the
neighbourhood of the Breamish. At this, the most interesting
of our meetings, I was unable, through an accident, to be present.
I am indebted to our late esteemed secretary, Mr. Mennell, and
to Mr. Langlands, a member of our parent club, the Berwick-
shire, for very full notes of the different objects which were seen —
on that occasion.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 17

The members started from Alnwick, and drove to Glanton,
where they breakfasted ; they then drove to Ingram, one of those
ancient and remote villages, which are almost beyond the limits
of cultivation, and of which the west and north-west parts of
Northumberland present many examples. Ingram has been a
much larger village than it is at the present day; the remains
of many foundations of houses were observed round the village,
giving evidence of a place of more importance than it is now.
This is also shown by the base of the village market cross,
which still remains on the green, and by the much larger num-
ber of burials, recorded in the parish register of the seventeenth
than in that of the nineteenth century. The same register
contains a curious entry,* showing the operation of a statute
of Charles I].f for the encouragement of the woollen manu-
facture. The statute enacts ‘That from and after the first
day of August 1678, no corpse of any person shall be buried in
any shirt, sheet, shift, or shroud, or anything made or mingled
with flax, hemp, silk, hair, gold, or silver, other than is made of
wool only, on pain of five pounds. The fourth clause of the
Act orders an affidavit to be made within eight days after
burial that the person was buried in woollen.”

Near Ingram, on the green hill called Heddon, to the south
of the camp on that hill, were observed the traces of several lines
of terrace cultivation. This system of early husbandry is no
doubt to beattributed to those tribes whose fortified places of abode
abound on all the neighbouring hills. The terraces correspond,
in some respects, with the artificial platforms on which the vine is
commonly grown on the banks of the Rhine. They usually face
towards the south, so as to get the full power of the sun, and
on them were raised the vegetables and cereal crops, which formed
a small portion of tke food of the British tribes of Northumber-

* February 6,1682. Isabella Wright, the child of George Wright, of Revely. An affi-
davit in writing, under the hand and seal of Ann Robertson, that the said Isabella Wright
was not wrapped up or buried in anything mingled with flax and other materials,but sheep’s
wool only, as also a certificate under the hand of Arthur Elliott, clerk, before whom the said
affidavit was made, were brought the day and year aforesaid. ACQUILINA FORSTER.

#30 Charl. IT., c. 3.

VOL. Vij Ph. i. GC

18 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

land. This system of cultivation, exceedingly limited as it ‘is,
probably produced all the vegetable diet of that people, for the
low-lying land by the beds of the streams was then subject to
constant overflow, during times of flood, and was, doubtless,
covered with a thick growth of underwood. The hills, ina great
part, were clothed with forests, which supplied shelter and food
for the wild animals, which formed the great staple of food
for these rude hunters. The constant occurrence of horns
of the red deer, and the remains of other wild beasts in the
tombs of these tribes, shows us how important an element in their
dietary were ‘‘fere nature.” Very well marked instances
of these terraces occur on the Colledge burn, near Hethpool,
and at Stanhope, and I have seen them near the source of one
of the feeders of the Whittle Dean Water Works, west of Ryall,
they exist in many other places, but it may suffice to mention
theses On leaving Ingram, the first place visited was the camp
near the Prendwick boundary ; this is circular, and has a double
ditch surrounding it. Around and protected by this fortified
place, are the remains of considerable foundations of hut circles,
more perfect examples of which were seen at Greaves Ash.
From thence the members proceeded to Brough Law, a very
strong and extensive fortification. The rampier, now very much
ruined, and appearing, at first sight, a mere confused mass, is
formed eutirely of stones, in this respect corresponding to the
large enclosure on the summit of Yevering Bell. The walls
have originally been carefully and regularly constructed, and
through the liberality of the Duke of Northumberland, who pro-
vided the funds for the excavation, some portions of the wall can
now be seen as it was first constructed. The camp is situated
on the south side of the Breamish, to which stream the ground
falls away in a very steep descent, covered with loose rolling
stones, here called glidders or glitters.* The natural position is
also strong to the west and east. The view from this place is
very extensive, commanding a wide range, and it is one of the
most interesting fortified places in the district.

Proceeding up the valley of the Breamish, the next place

* A. S. Glidan, to slide.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 19

visited was Greaves Ash, where the fortified strongholds, and
numerous remains of hut circles were inspected. These have
been most systematically and carefully excavated, under the care
of Mr. Tate, the secretary of the Berwickshire Field Club, and
at the expense of the Duke of Northumberland. From this
exploration the most valuable results, as regards the mode of life
and the nature of the dwellings and the defences of the British
tribes, have resulted. An admirable account of these forts,
and the town adjacent, has been drawn up by Mr. Tate, and is
published in the Transactions of the Berwickshire Field Club, for
1861, and to this paper I must refer our members for full infor-
mation on this very curious subject. The town, to call it by
that name, has consisted of three separate, and yet connected parts,
within which are found the foundations of the circular huts,
made of stones, and upon which rested the wood joists, which
coming to a point in the centre and covered with turf or
straw, formed the rude habitation of the people who built this
town. Similar fortified places of habitation occur in Devonshire,
Somersetshire, and Cornwall; Carn Brae, Worle Camp and
Chysaster, in these counties, are all towns built very much on the
model of this at Greaves Ash.

After dining at the camp, the members visited Linhope Spout,
a picturesque waterfall, higher up the Breamish. They then
returned, following the course of the stream, to Ingram,
whence they drove to Glanton and Pow Burn, where they passed
the night. The members who staid at Pow Burn went to
Crawley Tower, a Peel house, once belonging to a branch of the
great house of Heron of Ford, and which is itself situated within
a fortified place of a much earlier period. In Crawley Dene
were scen rocks of the Tuedian group, a section of the carboni-
ferous limestone, the characteristic features and fossils of which
were first made out and illustrated by Mr. Tate, F.G.S8., of
Alnwick. The whole party then drove to Percy’s Leap
and Cross, and thence to Old Bewick, where Mr. Langlands,
with true Northumbrian hospitality, had provided breakfast.
The first place visited was the ruined chapel, one of five or six,*

* Old BGewick, Lilburne, Wooperton, Branton, Harehope and Brandon.

20 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

which, in former times, ministered to the spiritual wants
of the extensive parish of Eglingham, and which are all now
either in ruins or destroyed. This little chapel* is a valuable
specimen of the architecture of the 12th century, with some
trifling later additions and insertions. It has an apsidal termin-
ation, which still possesses its groining of rubble work. From
the chapel the members proceeded to the camp or camps on the
hill behind Old Bewick. This is one of the most perfect and
largest of the forts in the neighbourhood. It is double, of the
shape of two horse shoes, abutting on the steep scarp of the hill
to the south. Four rampiers have originally surrounded it, two
of which are still very perfect, and are both high and wide, at
one part the bottom between them is upwards of twenty feet
in depth. The exterior mound has never been so high as the
others, and is now in part effaced. The rampiers are formed of
large stones, which have been also covered with earth, and this
is the most usual fabric of such works. The steep scarp to the
south, on which these four rampiers abut, has been further pro-
tected by a low wall. Within the camp are the traces of circular
foundations, similar to those at Greaves Ash.

But the most remarkable feature in connection with the
Bewick camp, is the mysterious circular markings, which are
found inscribed on stones, to the east of, and outside the en-
closure. They exist on four stones, on one to the number
of twenty-five. The principal characteristic of these markings is
a series of concentric circles, engraved on the stone, more or less
in number, surrounding a circular hole, from which proceeds a
hollow line or duct. In other cases, four or five circular holes
are found, sometimes surrounded by a circular groove, and some-
times without one. These markings have been found widely
distributed under different circumstances; in some cases, as at
Bewick, on stones or rocks exposed to the air and visible, in
other cases on the under side of the covering stones of places of
burial. One of the most remarkable assemblages of them is on a
rock at Rowtin Lynn, in the parish of Ford, which, like the stones

* It is dedicated to the Holy Trinity. A short accountis given of it, ina letter from
P. C. Hardwich, Esq., to J. C. Langlands, Esq., and is published in the Berwickshire Field
Club Transactions, vol. iv,, p. 52.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. yal

at Old Bewick, is situated to the east of a camp. They have been
found in Northumberland, Cumberland, Yorkshire, Scotland,*
Orkney, and Ireland. Near Doddington, in close proximity to a
fort, they are found on two or three rocks, They occur on Cold-
martin Moor, on Chatton Law, and Cartington Cove in all these
cases on exposed stones or rocks. As covers to places of
sepulture, they have been found near Ford, there covering
burnt bones placed in a hollow without any urn, and at Black
Heddon in this county, at Coilsfield in Ayrshire, near Edin-
burgh, on Cloughton Moor, near Scarborough, and on Ber-
nalby Moor, in Cleveland, placed over urns in which were the
remains of burnt bodies. All explanation of their meaning
is, at present, hidden, and though various conjectures have
been hazarded, none of them appear to bear the impress of
even probability. It cannot, I think, be questioned that their
import is religious; their connection with burial, always a
most sacred rite, and closely joined to the religion of all
races, points most distinctly to a sacred purpose, but what the
mystery is which they dimly shadow, may remain for ever
unknown, at present it is completely hidden from all enquiry.
They differ from all other symbolical expressions, with which we
are acquainted, and seem peculiar to the Celtic tribes which once
peopled all Western Europe: further enquiry may make known
other instances of their occurrence, and it is not impossible that
on being found, as it may happen, in connection with other and
known symbols, some light may hereafter be thrown on their
meaning. We may expect to find them in France, and more
especially in Brittany, that stronghold of the Celtic race; in
Spain, also, we may look for their occurrence, and it may be
that in the distant eastern cradle of the Aryan family, we may
hope for an elucidation of these sacred signs of a race which was
one of the earliest offsets from Central Asia. There can be no
question that to the same people who built the forts, so many of
which were visited by our members on the 18th and 19th of
August, and who interred their dead in cists of stone or in rude

* They have lately been found entirely covering a rock, in Argyleshire, and at Lochgilp-
head numbers are found, whenever the turf, which covers the hill side, is remoyed.

22 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

half-baked urns, sometimes practising inhumation and sometimes
cremation, these markings are to be attributed. And that race
is the Celtic, which peopled England prior to and at the time of
the invasion of Cesar. All historic evidence, as well as the re-
mains now existing, goes to shew this, and although it has been
assumed that there was an earlier and so-called Allophyllian
race in our country, before the Celtic occupation, to which some
of our sepulchral relics are to be attributed, no grounds, I think,
exist, so far as our knowledge at present extends, for this as-
sumption. When I say this, I only refer to a race, supposed to
have been supplanted by the Celts, whose sepulchral remains
have been found, and to which have been attributed certain skulls
of a so-called Kumbe-kephalic type, but I do not question that
an earlier race than the Celtic once existed, in ages long ante-
cedent to historic times, whose remains are found associated
with the extinct animals, and who occupied land, which widely
differed, in geographical position and connection, from our present
continent.

After leaving the great fort at Bewick, the members visited
a small and very perfect one, about half a mile distant, over-
hanging the Harehope Burn, above the Corbie Crags. These
crags, where the Harehope Burn wears its way towards the Aln,
are very fine, and characteristic of our wilder Northumbrian
streams. They were, until these days of unsportsman-like over-
preservation of game, the abode of the raven and the peregrine
falcon, but now, thanks to the stupidity of gamekeepers and
the ignorance of their employers, these interesting and_rare
denizens of our country have been extirpated. I am sorry to
say that gamekeepers are not alone the destroyers of birds; the
rage for collecting, which has embraced among other subjects
birds’ eggs, is leading to the disappearance of many of the rarer
birds from our country. Even the scientific collector cannot be
held excused, and his example has led numerous followers,
who have no purpose to serve but the mere lust of possession.
Great destruction is also caused by school boys, and if the parish
and other schoolmasters could be interested in the matter, their
teaching might be most beneficially exercised to save the nests

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 23

from the depredations of their pupils. I think our Club might
usefully interest itself in behalf of our feathered friends and their
eggs, and though no sparrow club exists, I believe, in our dis-
trict, most mischievous war against many of our useful and
and pleasant songsters is carried on, which it would be most
advisable to have, if possible, stopped. Some fine large masses of
freestone, among others the “ gray mare and foal,” were seen near the
Corbie Crags, and some heaps of scoria, the remains of ancient iron
smelting, were observed on the east side of Harehope Burn. The
members then passed through the village of Eglingham, and drove
to Beanley, where another camp, one of many close by, was visited.

I have throughout taken for granted that these camps or
fortified places, are the work of the ancient British tribes; they
are certainly neither Roman nor Anglo-Saxon, and must therefore
be attributed to the people, whom the Romans found occupying
the country, when they added it to the already too wide-spread
empire of Rome. They exist in very great numbers throughout
_ Northumberland, and are more especially numerous on the lower
range of hills which flank the Cheviots. Almost every hill end
has been fortified, and no place of vantage, along the sides of the
valleys, is without its fort. Were these erected against a common
enemy, or were they the defences of one tribe against another ?
They bear unmistakeable evidence of the latter supposition. There
is no uniform plan apparent by which they could be combined into
a chain of fortresses against an invader. They do not form any
true position of defence against any, except a comparatively
weak and neighbouring enemy, and in fact are far too numerous
and small to be more than places of refuge for one tribe against
the attack of an adjoining tribe. At that time, and in such a
state of society as then existed, as is the case among uncivilised
nations at the present day, though for some common purposes the
whole nation might, at times, combine against a common enemy,
yet in general, every man’s hand was against his brother, one tribe
being continually in array against another tribe. A system of
constant and petty war was going on, arising out of encroach-
ments on hunting grounds, or similar causes, which rendered it
necessary for the tribe to dwell, if in security, within its own

24 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

house of defence, and from this cause originated the numberless
camps which crown every height. -

On arriving at Alnwick, the members visited the valuable
geological collections of Mr. Tate, peculiarly rich in organic
remains, from the carboniferous limestone and Tuedian group.
At this meeting one member was elected.

The Firru Meerine was held on September 17, at Ferryhill,
Morden Carrs and Hardwick. The members assembled at
Ferryhill, and inspected the section made, in the magnesian lime-
stone and the accompanying fish bed, by the cutting on the North
Kastern Railway, near that place. The peculiar features of this
were illustrated by Messrs. Howse and Abbes, and an ineffectual
search was made for remains of the fish, which have been found
so abundantly in the shale, here interposed between the beds
of magnesian limestone. <A single specimen of Paleoniscus was
obtained by a member from one of the railway porters. In the
marshy ground near the railway station Primula farinosa and
Hydrocotyle vulgaris abounded, and the slope of the wood
close by was covered with a profuse growth of Columbine,
Aquilegia vulgaris, probably not indigenous. ‘The club then pro-
ceeded to Mainsforth the seat of Mrs. Surtees, the widow of the
learned and accomplished author of the “ History of Durham,”
and friend of Sir Walter Scott. Here they were most hospitably
entertained, at breakfast, by that lady, and were afterwards shown
the valuable collection of fossil fish, obtained from the cutting
at Ferryhill, which was made for the old south road. These
fish are of the same species, and from the same stratum, as those
found in the railway cutting, near the Ferryhill Station. The
same bed occurs, thrown up out of position by a dyke, near
Cullercoats, and in a limestone quarry at Middridge, from the
latter of which places considerable numbers of fish are from time
to time obtained. At Mainsforth was seen a single horn of the
great Irish Elk, Megaceros Hibernicus, one of a pair found in
digging a pond on the Nabshill, near the house. From Mains-
forth the members proceeded to Morden Carrs, where, under the
able guidance of Mr. Norman, some rare plants and mollusks
were obtained in the stells. Among other plants may be

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 25

mentioned, Qnanthe phellandrium and fistulosa, Ranunculus lingua
and trichophyllus, Hottonia palustris, Hydrocharis morsus-rane,
Callitriche platycarpa and pedunculata, and among numerous
mollusks, Zonites nitidus, Limneus palustris and_ stagnalis,
Planorbis marginatus, carinatus, contortus and spirorbis, Bithynia
tentaculata and Physa fontinalis. In some marshy ground sur-
rounding a spring just below Morden, the little ZLimosella
aquatica was flowering in great abundance, accompanied by Bidens
tripartita, which was also gathered near Bradbury. Irom Morden
Carrs the club passed to Sedgefield, where the church was visited.
It is a very fine example of a parish church, containing in
the quadrupled and banded columns of the nave, with their fine
capitals, carved in foliage, an exquisite specimen of early 13th
century work. The rest of the church is of a later date, the
greater part about 13879, when the north transept was built as a
chantry chapel. The ceiling of the chancel, its panelling and
seats, and the very handsome canopied screen, present many
features in common with the screen and chancel fittings at Bran-
cepeth, and may certainly be attributed to the same architect.
They are of a date sometime before the year 1600, and are of a
very superior character to most works of Gothic feeling of that
period. Mr. Norman read a paper upon its architectural features
and history, and pointed out all the objects in it, worthy of note.
Hardwick Hall was the last place visited, and here the courteous
liberality of Christopher Bramwell, Esq., was evidenced by his
entertaining the members at dinner. Hardwick, now the property
of Lord Boyne, isa good specimen of the formal taste of the
beginning of last century, with ornamental pieces of water, temples,
&c.—it has never been finished. In the Serpentine were noticed,
among other water plants, Myriophyllum spicatum, Utricularia
vulgaris, Potamogeton flabellatus, Bab., or perhaps it may be P.
pectinatus, Lin. After dinner Mr. Norman read an account of the
successful dredging operations on the Northumberland coast;
conducted under the authority of our Club, aided by a grant from
the British Association for the Advancement of Science. A full
report of these operations is now in the hands of our members.
An invitation was given to the British Association to visit

VOL, Vi. BT. 1. D

26 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Newcastle this year, and Messrs. Mennell and Tristram were
deputed to convey this invitation to the Association at the
meeting in 1862, at Cambridge. This year Newcastle is to be
honoured by the presence of that distinguished body, and I am
sure that it will be the study of all our members to do what lies
in their power, to further the interests and objects of the Associa-
tion, during its visit to Newcastle. Seven new members were
elected at the Ferryhill meeting.

Tue Srxtu ayo Last Firtp Meerrine was held on October
24th at Marsden. The members assembled at the North Pier,
Sunderland, and walked along the coast by Roker and Spotty’s
Hole. Near this place some curious nodular beds of limestone
were examined and explained by the Rev. G.C. Abbes. Thence
to Whitburn, where the remains of a submerged forest are visible
at low water, but from the state of the tide, the members were
unable on this occasion to see it. From Whitburn the coast as
far as Marsden was explored, with its very interesting geological
features. Tea was drunk at Peter Allan’s at Marsden Rock,
and afterwards the Rev. G. C. Abbes delivered an able and
lengthy address on the geology of the district, in which he made
special mention of a titaniferous sand, which he had observed
along the coast, and which somewhat resembles the rich steel
sands of New Zealand.

At this meeting five new members were elected.

I have given a hasty, and I fearit may be, at the same time,
a tedious account of our several field meetings last year; for when
the various incidents and objects noticed on our out-of-door
expeditions have to be related, and when the sunshine and shade
of the scene itself are wanting, it is rare not to become tedious
and dull. I have endeavoured, however, to intersperse the dry
relation, with a few stray notes, here and there, which may in
some imperfect way have added an interest, if not a liveliness, to
the narrative. To those who were present at our several meetings,
it may serve to recal some of the pleasures of the most delightful
days we spent, but I cannot hope that it will give, to those who
had the ill luck to be absent, anything, which can even imper-
fectly shadow forth what we saw and enjoyed.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 27

Three Eventna Merrinas were held during the year, at the
second of these, on February 19th, the following papers were
read :—

1. On Proteus angunuis, by Mr. W. Henderson.

2. On a Chimpanzee, which died in a Menagerie, at Newcastle,

by Dr. Embleton.
3. An account of the opening of a tumulus, at Grundstone Law,

with a description of the contents by the Rev. W. Greenwell
and Dr. Embleton. This paper will be printed in the Trans-
actions.

The Rev. G. C. Abbes gave a short account of the trawling
operations now going on on this coast, to the great injury of the
fisheries. It was resolved to petition Parliament in favour of
Mr. Fenwick’s motion for a Royal Commission to enquire into
the subject, and the Secretaries were requested to draw up a
petition accordingly. This has been done—and the petition was
sent to Mr. Somerset Beaumont for presentation.*

Before I conclude my address, there are one or two matters on
which I wish to say a few words. The first, and which is I
believe, a very important matter, as regards the Club, is the
restrictive law passed last year, as regards the admission of new
members. I cannot but regret that this measure was ever passed,

* To the Honourable the Commons of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland
in Parliament assembled,

The bumble Petition of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club,
SHEWETH—:-That for some time past there has been on the coasts of Northumberland, Dur-
ham, and Yorkshire, a large number of Fishing Smacks, whose mode of fishing is new to
the coast, injurious to the interests of a large body of industrious men, and uiterly destruc-
tive of the future supply of a most important article of food.

That the immense nets used by these vessels are calculated to sweep from the sea bed
every thing that comes in their way; thus not only bringing up multitudes of smail imma-
ture fish, but also dragging to the surface, in prodigious quantily. the spawn, which, when
once detached from the place where it was deposited, is exposed to certain destruction.

That one of the chief objects of your Petitioners (lub, is the preservation of animal and
vegetable life, in their district, from wanton destruction; they therefore pray your honourable
House to institute an enquiry into the results of the system of Trawl-fishing, with a view
to the prevention of the evils which threaten the ruin of the fisheries on this coast.

And your Petitioners will ever pray.

Signed, on behalf of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club,
W. GREENWELL, President.
SEORGE S. BRADY,

. } Secretaries.
THOMAS Pice, M.D.

28 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

and which I believe was done ina great measure through mis-
appreliension, because I think it very materially interferes with
our usefulness. One great purpose of a society like ours is to
bring as many persons as possible within the range of our
efforts, and of the objects we pursue, so as to beget in as many
minds as we can influence, a taste for those sciences, for the pro-
motion of which, among other things, our Club was established.
Now to limit our numbers is surely to limit our efforts in the
prosecution of the objects we have in view, and to cut us off
from the opportunity of drawing many others into that circle,
within which we hope we have ourselves been of some use. I
have no doubt that from the large and increasing numbers of
our body, some difficulty in management has occurred, but I
think this is an evil not without a remedy, and at all events, we
should not stop short, until the working has been found not only
difficult but impossible, an event which I do not anticipate as
ever being likely to occur. With our increased numbers our
funds have necessarily proportionately increased, and a certain
sun might be set aside to pay some subordinate official, who
might, under the guidance of our honorary secretaries, relieve
them of the burden of a large correspondence, and other routine
work. It is not generally desirable, of course, to alter a funda-
mental rule hastily, and so shortly after it has been brought into
operation, but in this case I hope that the change may be made
as speedily as possible, for I would not willingly see a single
person kept back from joining our ranks.

A second matter to which I think the attention of the com-
mittee should be drawn, is the necessity of varying, as much as
may be, our places of meeting. We have too much fallen into
a regular groove as to the places we visit, and perhaps it was not
easily avoided a year or two ago, but we have now got more than
one new line of railway into operation, opening out interesting
and fresh fields of investigation, and we should avail ourselves at
once of these additional routes. North Tyne and the borders of
Scotland, full of subjects of enquiry and objects of beauty, are now |
brought within an easy distance by the Border Counties’ Rail-
way, and we have also gained access to the district which lies to

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 29

the west of Morpeth, hitherto not easy of approach. And even
upon the lines of the older railways there are many places which
we have never, or rarely, visited, and which would amply
repay us for their selection. A sea voyage might be taken, being
careful to select a time of year when the sea is likely to be calm;
and few places more suitable than the Ferne Islands, during the
breeding season of the numerous birds that frequent them, could
be found in England; the Yorkshire coast north of Whitby
might, in the same way, be reached by sailing from Sunderland,
and in spite of the miseries which, to most, attend a trip on salt
water, I believe these expeditions would be as popular as they
certainly would be instructive.

The remaining suggestion which I have to offer, is one which
will engage the labour of all our members, but which I am sure
is quite worthy of it: it is to make our Club the means of col-
lecting and recording the names of fields, houses, farms, and such
like places, which occur within our district. The names of vil-
lages and larger places are found in our maps, but no record has
ever been made of these equally valuable localities, which have
hitherto only possessed an interest to the local population among
which they occur. I do not mean, of course, that ordinary and
common place names are to be recorded, such as middle field,
ox close, or cow pasture, but only those which convey some,
so to speak, historic meaning, either as regards events or
language. The instances of such names are innumerable, and
very valuable records of past times and of past thought may be
preserved by such a collection as I propose. Every member in
his own locality, and all of us in our visits to country places, may
gather together what we can pick up, and the club can print a list,
with illustrative notes, in its Transactions from time to time.
Such a collection should have been‘made some time ago, for in
consequence of freer intercourse and easier modes of transport, old
populations are disappearing or changing their places of abode,
and so names which had many a tale to tell, or event to hint at,
have died away and been lost. The value of such a collection
- would be great indeed, whether we regard the light which might
in this way be thrown on local or even general history, or whether

30 NEW MEMBERS.

we look at it as philologists, or enquirers into ancient supersti-
tions, which are in fact religions. In such names records of facts,
forgotten or overlooked by history, linger for centuries, traces of
languages, now unknown or unspoken, remain to testify, to the
present race, of the occupation of the land by another and earlier
one, and the field which a fairy tenanted, or the lane down which
a brownie was wont to pass, may serve to give us a clue to a
form of faith, which influenced the heart, and regulated, as a
governing principle, the community, ages before the Christian
faith was promulgated, or even before our ancestors had left their
far off eastern home.

It only remains for me to congratulate our Club on its flourish-
ing condition, to wish it success in its valuable and pleasurable
labours, and to thank most sincerely its members for the enviable
honour they paid me, when they elected me the President of the
Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club.

Catalogues of various branches of our local Natural History
are in preparation by different members of our Society ; among
which the following may be mentioned. Some of them, it is
hoped, will be ready for the printer at a very early date.

Mammalia, by H. F. Mennell and V. R. Perkins,
Hymenoptera, by T. J. Bold.

Carboniferous Fossils, by R. Howse.
Foramenifera, by H. B. Brady.

Crustacea, by Rey. A. M. Norman.

Fresh Water Algea, by G. 8. Brady.

Mempers ELECTED SINCE THE LAST ANNIVERSARY.

The following gentlemen have been elected members of the
Club during the past year :—

At the Anniversary Merrtine:—Henry George, John Wil-
son, and J. Stanger, of Newcastle; Mariner Redmayne, Tyne-
mouth; Edgar J. Meynell, W. R. Fitzgerald, R. N. Robson,
and the Rev. E. Greatorex, M.A., Durham; the Rev. G. R.
Bigge, M.A., Ovingham; and the Rev. J.C. Geikie, Sunderland.

OFFICE-BEARERS. ol

At the First Fierp Merrrine:—Edward Green, George
Crawhall, Rev. T. Crossman, and E. R. Robson, Durham; Rey.
J. H. Blunt, Newbottle; Capt. J. W. H. Robinson, Lewis C.
Legge, and the Rev. A. J. B. Blagdon, Houghton-le-Spring; M.
T. Culley, Copeland Castle, Wooler; Gibson Kyle and G. E.
Swithinbank, Newcastle; the Rev. J. H. Evans, and William
Richardson, (Boughton St.,) Sunderland; the Rev. J. 8. Nichol
and the Rey. Thos. Hodgson, Hetton.

At the Srconp Fiery Meetine:—Dr. Jullion, Forres Villa,
Gateshead; J. Ogilvie, North Shields; J. H. M‘Chesney, Stephen
Scott, and John Hall, Newcastle; W. Turnbull, West Hartlepool.

At the Tutrp Friern Mretine:—T. W. Brown, Sunderland;
Edw. Culley, Newcastle; H. Proctor, Tynemouth.

At the Fourtn Fietp Merrtine:—G. H. Philipson, M.B.,
Newcastle.

At the Firra Fietp Merrine :—C. Bramwell, Esq., Hard-
wicke Hall; Alex. Lawson, B.A., Seaton Carew; H. J. Fox,
Trinity College, Cambridge; W. C. Stobart, Etherley; George
Wright, Hetton; Thos. Spence, North Shields; Rev. Robt.
Stevenson, Ryton.

At the Sixra Fretp Merrine:—Jas. Stokoe, J. W. Flet-
cher, J. C. Tone, and the Rev. G. C. Maitland, Sunderland;
John Swallow, and John Swallow, jun., West Harton Colliery ;
Wm. Latham, Birtley; J. Finlay,and J. M. Moore, South Shields.

At the Szconp Evenine Merzrine:—J. A. Cowen, Blaydon
Burn; F. L. Guildford, R. R. Redmayne, G. C. Gilchrist,
Samuel Rixley, and T. C. Nesham, Newcastle; W. Henderson,
Durham; F. M. Webb, Claughton, Birkenhead; Ralph Robson,
Hexham.

eee

The days and places for the Field Meetings were fixed as under :—
Turspay, May 19 ...... Ryhope.
Feipay, Junmsd 2 s.2.<.: Lanchester.
Wepnespay, Juty 15... Kieldar.
Fripay, Auaust 21....Boulmer, Alnmouth and Amble.
WepnespbAy, Sept. 16. Rosehill.
Tuurspay, Oct. 8..... Rokeby, and Barnard Castle.

SZ OFFICE-BEARERS.

The following gentlemen were appointed office-bearers for the
year 1863-4:—

PRESIDENT.

Edward Charlton, M.D.

Vice-PRESIDENTS.
Richard Howse,
Rev. A. M. Norman, M.A.
Rey. G. C. Abbes, M.A.
D. Embleton, M.D.
Rev. W. Greenwell, M.A.
Rey. J. F. Bigge, M.A.

TREASURER.

Robert Y. Green.

SECRETARIES.

George 8. Brady.
Thomas Pigg, M.D.

LocaL SECRETARIES.
John Booth (Durham.)
Rev. W. T. Shields (Hexham.)
W. H. Brown (Worth Shields.)

ComMITTEE.
Joshua Alder. John Hancock.
Joseph Blacklock. John Thompson.
Robt. B. Bowman. Thos. Thompson.
H. B. Brady, F.L.S. Robt. Vint.
E. J. J. Browell. AUDITORS.
J. Daglish. Henry Turner.
A. 8. Donkin, M.D. J. 8. Foster.

Albany Hancock, F.L.8.

suoxraay { ‘AALSUOT “S “£
‘TANYUNL AUNAH

G GL OGlF

Cs ¢ TTC a
“6981
Tn 4 tt “ses-eeeersorpung “
[ToS LL corrteteteeeeseseese ss SuSpaaqy go areyg “
Fae 4 OLS sree seeeeeeony “TOISSIUIUMOA ‘“4SeTI0q “APL ‘
GL GG cicrtreetttttttesesceoeeeeeeeeeees sqaodagy

SUITE “WAOGUET “Ay “WY WW ‘stsseyy Ag

“C98T
oi)

‘091109 PUNO} puv pourwiexgy

¢ GL OGlF

9 be | Ei a ‘QOUBIBU ‘suorydiiosqug

LL GL QR cette steeeeeeereseeeeeeegouUreg OT
“GIST

‘Q01) CTU SISITVEOLVN GCISUNAL THE HIM ENQ000V NI YFAOSVIUL FHL

34 NOTES ON A TUMULUS

l.—WNotes on a Tumulus and its contents, at Grundstone Law,
Northumberland. By the Rev. Wu. Greenwe.., M.A., and
D. Emsueton, M.D.

Any discovery, however trifling, which throws light upon the
ancient tribes, who occupied our country before historic times, is
of deep interest; and among such data none are more valuable
than those which elucidate the sepulchral, and therefore reli-
gious, customs of those people. To record such discoveries comes
quite within the range of our Society, more especially as these
remains are daily, under the progress of cultivation, being de-
stroyed, in most cases without any notice of the circumstances
connected with them being recorded. The object of this paper
is to give an account of the opening of a sepulchral tumulus, at
a place called Grundstone Law, in the parish of St. John Lee,
in the county of Northumberland, which was examined June 14,
1862.

Grundstone Law, which probably takes its name from some
large stone or stones, fixed in the earth and rising above the sur-
face, is situated about three miles north of the Roman Wall, and
one mile and a half east of Watling Street. On the top of a
hill, which slopes rapidly to the north and east, occurs one of
those fortified places which are so common in this district, and
which were probably the strongholds of the British tribes, This
camp is surrounded by a mound and ditch, and is circular in
form. On the south side of it, within a few yards distance from
the mound, is situated the tumulus, of which this paper gives an
account. It is circular, about forty feet in diameter and four
feet in height. It has been originally surrounded, at the base, by
a circle of large whin boulders, so many of which are scattered
over the neighbouring district. These stones are now, with the
exception of two of them, removed from their first position, and
are lying, some at a little distance from the tumulus down the
slope of the hill, whilst others have been used to form the wall
of the field in which the camp occurs. It may here be noticed
that the tumulus had been opened some years ago by Mr. Coul-
son, the intelligent tenant of the farm, in support of a theory,

AT GRUNDSTONE LAW. 3)

connected with the battle between King Oswald and Cedwalla,
which it is not necessary here to enter into. He found, a little
below the surface, and lying on a slab of stone, which was placed
above the covering stones of the cist, the remains of a skeleton,
which have not been preserved. He also broke into the cist, but
did not disturb the contents.

The tumulus is formed of stones and earth, and on opening it,
when the level of the original surface of the ground was reached,
an oblong cist was discovered, hollowed out of the limestone
rock, and in part lined with sandstone slabs. The cist, which lay
east and west, was six feet in length, two feet nine inches-in
width, and two feet three inches in height. On the north side
was one lining stone of sandstone, which did not occupy the
whole of the side; on the west side was also one stone, similarly
placed; on the south were four stones, whilst the east end was
formed of the limestone rock alone. It was covered with four
large sandstone slabs, about eight feet in length and eight inches
in thickness. Within this cist were found the remains of two
bodies, of which a full description is given in this paper. The
more complete one was lying on its left side, with the legs
doubled up, the head being at the east end of the cist. The
bones of the second body, which were few in number, were lying
irregularly in the cist ; one of them, the radius, a bone of the
fore arm, was standing against the south side of the cist. The
question here suggests itself, were not these bones of the second
body the remains of the skeleton found by Mr. Coulson above
the cist? Mr. Coulson is quite certain he placed none of them
in the cist; but it is possible that, whilst taking some away, he
may have put some into the cist and forgotten that he had done
so; the bone standing upright against the side of the tomb seems
to point to an introduction of that bone posteriorly to the decay of
the body to which it belonged. On the whole it appears most
probable that these fragmentary bones are part of the skeleton
which was interred above the cist. On the other hand, all the
bones were imbedded in a loamy matter, which had no doubt
been carried into the cist by the percolation of water through
the joints of the cover, and therefore it may be argued that the

36 NOTES ON A TUMULUS

two bodies must have been buried at the same time, or at all
events, that the bones of one could not have been placed in the
cist only a few years ago, for then they would have been found
lying on the surface of the loam. But here another question
arises, when was this loam formed? It may not have existed
previous to the first opening by Mr. Coulson, who, to obtain
admission, broke one of the covers, and left the tumulus with a
hollow in the centre instead of its original pyramidal top, and in
consequence of this, water, charged with earth, may have found
admission into the previously water-tight tomb. I fear this
question cannot be quite settled, which is unfortunate, as the
undoubted occurrence of two bodies in one cist is an unusual and,
therefore, interesting circumstance. No remains of weapon, im-
plement, or urn were discovered, although the loam was all most
carefully examined. It may therefore be concluded that the
chief whose burial place this was, had been interred without any
of the usual accompaniments of a British burial.

The bones are of a dark brown colour, and much decayed, soft,
friable, as if eroded, and freshly exposed white surfaces of parts
of the legs and skull adhere as forcibly to the tongue, brought
into contact with them, as the unglazed clay of a tobacco pipe,
showing the absence of a large portion of the gelatinous base of
the bone. The shafts of the bones show their medullary cavities
open here and there, the ends are perforated, like some museum
specimens illustrative of caries, and the articular surfaces, espec-
ially those of the knees, are very imperfect. The bones have
been those of two skeletons, both equally decomposed, as if they
had been interred together, and subjected to similar influences.
One skeleton is taller than the other, but not so robustly formed.
Both are distinctly larger in dimensions than an artificially arti-
culated skeleton, which measures five feet seven inches.

1. Of the taller skeleton, which may have been also the
younger, only a few bones are before us; these are an atlas, a
scapula, a humerus, a radius, a tibia, and a fibula, all more or
less broken, and two or three tarsal bones. They shew no traces —
of epiphyses, and are therefore those of a mature adult. They
are large and strong’, indicating the male sex; the age may per-

AT GRUNDSTONE LAW. a4

haps be taken at thirty years or over, and the height at about
six feet.

2. Of the other skeleton we possess the occipital half of the
cranium and the lower half of the face, and fortunately these two
fragments fit each other at a small point on the base, so that
with a little trouble they can be placed in their proper relative
positions. The cranial fragment comprises the whole of the
occipital bone, with portions of the sphenoid, temporals, and
parietals. The facial fragment embraces the superior maxilla,
with scraps of the palate and sphenoid bones, and the entire
lower jaw. The spinal column is represented by the three
upper cervical, by portions of three or four dorsal, of two or
three lumbar vertebree, and by that part of the sacrum formed
by its coalesced arches and spinous processes, to the lower end of
which part of the coceygeal bone is anchylosed. The first rib of
the right side, and broken pieces of fifteen others, are all that
remain of the chest. Of the upper extremities there exist the
right scapula, imperfect, both clavicles nearly entire, the long
bones, all a good deal broken, four metacarpals and one finger
bone. Of the lower extremities we have part of the pelvis, the
long bones much damaged, the left patella, the ossa calcis and
astragalus, five or six metatarsals, and two toe bones. These
are all large, strongly made, with ridges and hollows well mark-
ed, show no trace of epiphyses, and appear to have belonged to
a man about five feet ten inches in height.

The following details respecting the bones of this skeleton and
the inferences drawn therefrom, may not be devoid of interest.

The skull, which appears to have been brachy-cephalic, was
posteriorly of large size, well rounded and smooth, the cerebral
portion being capacious and the cerebellar fosse small. The
frontal outline altogether wanting ;. the right side of the cranium
very deficient; the parietal contour very imperfect; the sagittal
suture almost obliterated. When the two fragments of the
skull are fitted together as correctly as possible, a book fully an
inch thick being placed under the occiput, the highest part of
the cranium lies directly over the auditory foramina. The point
that projects farthest backwards is one inch and a quarter above

38 NOTES ON A TUMULUS

the external occipital protuberance. The broadest part is between
the bases of the mastoid processes, and measures five inches and
three-quarters. The perpendicular height inside from the anterior
margin of the foramen magnum, is five and a half inches. Cir-
cumference of arch (inter-auditory vertical) fourteen inches ;
circumference of arch (inter-auditory horizontal) nine and a half
inches; length from front of superior maxilla, just above incisor
teeth, to anterior margin of foramen magnum, fourteen and a
quarter inches; transverse diameter of foramen magnum, one
inch and a quarter; antero-posterior diameter of foramen
magnum, one inch and a half; from posterior margin of fora-
men magnum, over the external occipital protuberance to high-
est point at vertex, seven and three-quarter inches. The angle
of the jaw is obtuse, notwithstanding that the teeth are nearly
perfect; three wisdom teeth and the last great molar of the
right side of the upper jaw only are wanting, and the sockets of
some of these show that they had probably been present at the
time of death. The teeth are somewhat worn, and largely en-
crusted with tartar. The incisors of the upper much overlap
those of the lower jaw; this condition, which is met with now
and then at the present day, must have given a peculiarity of
expression to the face. The fragment of sacrum is five and a
half inches long, therefore most probably male, the coccygeal
anchylosis indicating an age of about forty years.

The extremities. Upper—The clavicles are strong and well
curved, the right bone has its sternal end more largely developed
than the left, indicating a right handed man. The right clavicle
is six and a half inches in length; humerus, fourteen and five
sixteenths of an inch; radius, ten and a half inches; ulna, eleven
and three-quarter inches.

Lower.—The pelvic fragment is that ofa male. The femur
is nineteen and a quarter inches in total length; the tibia, six-
teen and a half inches. Nearly all the articular surfaces of the
bones, particularly of those of the left side, have suffered a
change, whereby the motions of the joints’ must have been for
some time before death impeded to a considerable extent ;
within and around some joints small exostoses have been

AT GRUNDSTONE LAW. 39

formed, and the spaces for muscular attachment have been ren-
dered somewhat indistinct. On the articular surfaces there are
seen raised borders, that on the humerus being half an inch in
breadth, which have evidently restricted the movements to the
enclosed central part of the surface.

From this state of the bones it seems fair to infer that, for
some time before death, either from some grievous bodily hurt,
or sudden invasion of disease, the movements of the person must
have been restricted to a considerable extent and executed pain-
fully, so that instead of dying as a great warrior on the well-
fought field, it is more probable that he died lingeringly in his
bed, and was buried quietly amongst his own people. Though
the length and the strength of the bones, and the noble size of
the occipital portion of the skull, shew that in earlier life he had
enjoyed his full share of health and intellect, the size of both
skeletons discountenances the idea that they belonged to the
primeval race of Britons, which was one, as Professor Huxley
says, of “small, shghtly-made men,” and would lead us to sup-
pose that they belonged rather to some Romano-British people,
or Britons of the Saxon period, many of whom are known to
have been tall and powerfully made. That these were men
of eminence we may conclude from their mode of burial.

It is much to be regretted that this place of sepulture should
have been so much disturbed previously to the present investiga-
tion, that the skull of one skeleton with the greater part of the
bones should be missing, and that the capacious cranial fragment
which has been described should be deficient in its noblest and
most interesting part.

40 MR. G. 8. BRADY ON MR. WINCH’S ALGAE.

Il.—Remarks on some of the Algae in Mr. Winch’s Herbarium.
By Groner 8. Brapy.

In the Catalogue of the Marine Algex of Northumberland and
Durham, published in the fourth volume of our Transactions, I
had to quote several plants as natives of our district on the
authority of Winch’s Flora, which refers in several instances to
specimens preserved in his herbarium. I was therefore anxious,
for the sake of verifying these references which seemed to me in
many cases more than doubtful, to have an opportunity of ex-
amining the original specimens now in the possession of the
Linnean Society. I am indebted to the President and Council
of that Society for permission to examine the collection,
which, through the intervention of my valued friend Professor
Oliver, was kindly sent down to me for this purpose. The result
of my investigation is contained in the following notes :—
ELAcHIsTa FLACCIDA, Catalogue p. 279. The specimen found

near Berwick, and named by Dr. Johnston, is clearly referable

to the common species, #. fucicola. E. flaccida must therefore
be expunged from our list.

Exacuista curta, Dillw. A specimen so named is very dis-
tinct in appearance from any species known to me, and agrees
very well with Dr. Harvey’s description, but Dillwyn’s plant
seems to be quite unknown to recent collectors and to Dr.
Harvey, except from a single specimen preserved in Sir W.
J. Hooker’s herbarium. Winch’s specimen was found on the
stem of a Fucus at Seaton, and is very probably rightly re-
ferred to E. curta.

MESOGLOIA VERMICULARIS, Cat. p. 278. MM. virescens is er-
roneously called vermicularis in Winch’s collection. For the
latter species, therefore, the Holy Island habitat is the only
one at present known in our district.

PoLysIPHONIA sTRICTA is referable to P. urceolata.

CALLIBLEPHARIS CILIATA, Cat. p. 295. The two specimens of
this species are rightly named, and are the only ones which I
have seen from our coast. |

MR. WINCH’S HERBARIUM. Al

Crramium ciuiatum, Cat. p. 803. The species so named is C.
acanthonotum. C. ciliatum bas not yet been found in this
district.

GRIFFITHSIA EQUISETIFOLIA, Cat. p. 304. A single specimen of

. this plant, found washed up-at Hartlepool, is the sole warrant
for its insertion in the Catalogue. There can be no doubt of
the correctness of the reference.

GRIFFITHSIA CORALLINA, Cat. p. 804, must be excluded from our
list. The specimens so named by Mr. Winch are really G.
setacea.

CALLITHAMNION TETRAGONUM, Cat. p. 306. Thespecimens given
under this name must be referred to C. Arbuscula.

CLADOPHORA GRACILIS, Cat. p. 309. A specimen of this plant
from tide-pools at Seaton is called by Mr. Winch C. letevirens.
It is the only example of C. gracilis that I have seen from the
Durham Coast.

Of the following species, which were included in the Catalogue
on the faith of Mr. Winch’s “ Flora,” I have found no trace in
his herbarium, and I fear we must consider their claim to con-
sideration as denizens of our district to be null and void until
more fully confirmed :—Cystoseira ericoides, Arthrocladia villosa’
flalseris polypodioides,* Sphacelaria scoparia, Polysiphonia fibrata
Codium tomentosum, Rivularia atra, Calothoriz scopulorum.

* The collection contains a specimen of this plant, but no locality is given. I have never
found the species on our coast, though Mr. Winch says it is ‘not rare,” and as it is one
which could not well be overlooked, it is most probable that Mr. Winch confounded it with
some other species. It must be remembered that when the “ Flora” was published, the
Alge and all the lower forms of iife were but very imperfectly understood, and the micro-

scope was just beginning to be known as an instrument of research. We cannot but expect
that a list composed under these circumstances would show many and serious inaccuracies.

VOL. ViaePe.. I. i)

42 METEOROLOGICAL REPORT, 1862.

I11.—Meteorological Report for 1862. Hdited by Henry T.
Mewne.., F.L.S.

Tue collection of facts and statistics bearing on the meteorology
and climatology of our district was originated by my predecessor
in the secretaryship of the Club—Professor Oliver. He did not,
however, remain long enough in the North to edit the record of
the first year’s observations, and it therefore became my duty to
undertake a task, which, or seven years, it has been not only a
duty but a pleasure to fulfil to the best of my ability. In this
however, as in all matters connected with the Club, I have owed
much to the co-operation, always cordial and zealous, of my fel-
low members. The list of contributors appended annually to
these reports has not discharged my debt of acknowledgement,
for to some of them I have owed far more than the mere facts
with which they have supplied me. From these fellow-workers
as well as from those readers who may have forgiven the man-
ner for the sake of the matter, I cannot now part without regret,
and I take this opportunity of expressing to the members of the
Club my grateful sense of the kindness with which they have
always seconded my efforts in the service of the Club. Let me
assure them that the prosperity of the Club depends upon the
continuance of that esprit de corps, that excellent feeling between
officers and men, which in some little experience of public bodies
I have nowhere found so healthy and vigorous as amongst our-
selves.

The value of the facts contained in these annual reports de-
pends so much on the length of time over which they extend,
that I trust nothing will interfere with their regular appearance
for many years to come, and I would suggest the desirability of
obtaining returns of the rain-fall from a greater number of sta-
tions in our district. There are no doubt many gentlemen who
possess rain-gauges and record the rain-fall regularly, who bave
not furnished the Club with the result of their observations. Our
country members might no doubt, by a little inquiry, ascertain
whether such is the case, and press into the service of the Club
unose who have hitherto held aloof.

BY H. T. MENNELL, F.L.S. 43

Since the recent removal of the instruments belonging to the
Ordnance Survey Department, I know of no record of the rain-
fall kept at Newcastle. Surely this hiatus should be speedily
filled.

We have no station in the Tweed, none on the extreme west
of either county, on the watershed of our rivers, and none near
the mouth of the Tees, all localities of interest and importance
from their position on our extreme frontiers, or from other
causes.

The tables of the rain-fall which are appended do not call for
much remark. The quantity of rain was not equal to the aver-
age; it was slightly less than that of the previous year, the
average at 14 stations being 26°93 against 26-96in 1861.

In 1861, November, February, and July, were, in the order
named, the wettest months of the year; in 1862, August, March
and June, had that distinction. In the former year May, in the
latter September, was the driest month.

In 1862, the fall in the wettest month (August 4°21 in.)
did not equal that of the wettest month in 1861 (November,
4-6 in.) The fall in the driest month of 1862 was not so small
as that in the driest month of 1861, hence the range of variation
in the monthly quantities was less, and the rain-fall was more
evenly distributed.

The climatological tables mentioned in the last report were
largely distributed, but have not been so generally returned as
could have been wished; it will no doubt require a year or two’s
experience and attention before they become as useful as they
might be. Even where they have not been kept with sufficient
regularity to be returned, they may have led members to observe
and note down facts occurring around them, which had hitherto
passed unregarded. If they thus tend, in however small a degree,
to recruit the ranks of our accurate and careful observers, they
will have done the Club good service.

Snow fell generally in our district in the second week in April.
Thunderstorms were reported at nearly all our stations about the
ninth of May; and again, accompanied with very heavy‘hailstorms,
and much wind, in the early part of July. Mr. Graham reporis

44 METEOROLOGICAL REPORT, 1862,

snow at Rothbury on the 21st of May, and very cold weather is
then generally noticed by our observers. Mr. Graham records
very heavy rains from the 5th to the 12th of June, and also on
the 7th and 8th of August, when the Coquet was much flooded,
carrying down with it hay and turnips.

The storm of August is also noticed by Mr. James W. Dees
at Wallsend, who records the rain-fall as follows :— August 7th,
1:3 in. ; 8th, 1:68 in. ; 9th, -705 in.; total for the three days,
3°635 in.

Mr. Dodgson refers to the mischief done to the wheat by the
storms of July at Whorlton, from which, he says, it never re-
covered.

From the very complete and valuable observations made at
Southend, Darlington, under the direction of Edward Pease,
Esq., by Mr. John Richardson, I extract the following statement
of the mean temperature there in 1862 :—

SUMUAT Youre cee ssictcase 34°5 UL mtcescotesase notte 52:0
Bebruary) s(....2.dhicsen 38 3 VATS, Ai idee dtaads ee 55:0
Marcha. j).icp waciees'seiten 33°3 September... danse, knee 52:0
FADE e's cca Cpt aki ae 43°5 Ootabers. «4 is tise aos 47-0
May ice tceuiepsneecseasa Gees November ................ B43
PMG azn deroksane cies sake 51:0 December ............s000 39'S

Mean temperature of the year, 44°15.

The prevalence of various winds at certain stations is given

below.
S. WE, VE SBS. PS. We Wes sea
Seaham .........0.. 19 26 46 44 26 71 99 34
Dunterley.......... 33 23. «464 «38 BiG 4178 ks
Rothbury.} +... 3.) i6i- By ite Qi yp DOV LOL OB
Darlington......... 45 60 Ds chile ioe. BO 5 56

Newcastle (imperfect) 40 2) i Di OO ae aie

George C. Atkinson, Esq., of Wylam Hall, has favoured me
this year, as on many previous occasions, with much valuable
information, part of which will be found below, and in a
supplementary table appended to this report.

He observes in regard to the rain-fall and temperature of
1862— The greatest fall was registered on the morning of June
8th, for the previous twenty-four hours, and amounted to 1-72 in.

BY H. T. MENNELL, F.L.S. 45

The season after May was remarkably cold and ungenial; in
fact the low temperature of the summer months was the most
important fact of the year. The mean monthly temperature
(—"ss-_+_Min’) was as follows: —

Average of 6

1862. previous years.

JANUALY 22.2.0. ..scceceececsersees+ OO Gere cscccrscsecees sercees, 36°82
IODIUSIY s.cccscncos: ootesnceeassoe OUsccccescasccseesunceusess 38°09
MP avehs sh 3.0 oss ev casec teeta OSA: Such oMarsaeeeeeeetaniee 41°40
PWN Lvewareadastscieesenesewaeer RIGI tate ddenasissnayser-lanaatee 44°40
BTS, esccb teciccasnweedasenatereoeal Bap Lue hesnactadaeeenonzedas 51:38
June es Ses ae Dem PIA RETR 57°70
SUID gasses atndiecncenieasecsiahiaavenste DGOU, cdevaveueduasndtas oases 58°95
UAUL HSE, secs nnudesien css -clsinele enn Gol): Sooper oer een creer ey Cone 59°90
RS PPEMMUON 2.256. qcrccteessccocees Her ncdedetnacdaaccaasacaanses 54:11
MELO DOE Geddis vn cance axvianlelsivsavan BSS aside danone heeds estens 47-99
OWPIND EE 40s icp en ccaounaconsenrs: SO NGy cis dcnsduodendsesste -. 40°86
PE COMET ose 52 rss cede sence oe ADB O ic eer ree Na a Stee 37:90

Wear ts tec tes etaces rT 1 tee Bape any te ae ge 47°55

From this it will be seen that though the mean temperature
of the year was very nearly the same as the average for the pre-
vious six years, that of the growing and ripening months of June,
July, August, and September, was much below it.

It will also be seen that the fall of rain for the last six months
of the year was below the average, and that the whole rain-fall
of the year was (31:07—24-68) 6°39 inches below it.

The number of days on which rain fell was in each month of the
year larger than usual. .

As a tabular statement of the number of days on which rain
or snow fell, during the last fourteen years may have some in-
terest, I enclose it, as I think it may be considered a fair indica-
tion of wet and dry days in the valley of the Tyne. The
observations previous to N ovember, 1853, being, however, taken
at West Denton, 272-7 feet above the level of the sea ; and after-
wards at Wylam Hall, 96 feet above it.”

‘Tood1ATT 4B 10VVM YS UvotU dAOGe Joo 9g ST UIVTAM *TOOUIAATT 4¥ OVA YSIY UVM dAOG” 4ooJ G17 ST MOJO, ISOM

LP 42 gig | ere | 0.09 | GIP | 8-72 | Gos | 0.08 | 1-88 |~s.07 | ** eg | peg | gpg |ttttt quad Jeg
e291 ete's | 116 | -006 | e168 | ‘eon | 2et fs set | 9vt et | 6PT = ek |= eek | ea. |" selon,
bFL L8T 61 9T 9% LT ia! 8 g1 at LI ee 91 9 L Bl [tt tt ttaquaesaq,
6-1 108 91 o% 8% ieee ! el I at 16 os 81 6 ‘at eT [tt tt requieaon
ede set 8I gL 6t ol LT st iat gL 6 SI 91 8 sI g— [77 ** 4040300
0-61 89T FL 61 Gt LT FL €L 91 v 8 6 GL v 6 FL |**** tequtoqdeg
€-F1 006 il FL 1é 81 LT 8 81 ST 02 8 Le IL ST 6T oct ysnsny
6-F1 ¥61 02 G a II I or 6 ZI I at a Ss ge jesse eta
L&I OLT 61 Li 8T OL 8 L GT GT OL OL 81 IL ae SL SOOO OO 25 9 qiifp
GEL 681 8T ot a g el a 91 Or sI a I rat 8% OTe [eo ae
0-81 eSI 91 er PL 6I L rat at g G I 9 i LL 1g \ttetees dy
9-61 LLT 1 61 0% L L cL 7 el ¢ PL g GT ra gr [etter ts qorey
8-21 SLI oI PI 9L eT g L II 91 ¢ Iz I ca a 1 [reves Saenaqeg
G81 esl 91 el 06 rat p gL *L OL a Cl OL I ra er |'°**'* Azenuee
“TI2F < e === en soa a
see eon | ‘Teson | ‘cost | “Tost | ‘oost | ‘eest | ‘sest | “Lest | “oer | “gest | “eB | ‘ees | “2ost | “Is8T | “OsST | “GFT "TUOT
VSVIOAV

‘bsy ‘NOSNIMLY ‘Q aouoay Ag
x unjhs, Ww pun uojuagl 78944 Wo ‘sung uaajunoy 1of ‘Nag Nous 4o woy youyn uo shoqg fo wequngy ay) buamoys 2290L

Monthly Register of the Bain-fall in inches, with the number of bays on tubich Rain fell, amd of the prevailing Winds for 1362.

TYNE. WwW a
ee Oe cr oi

Glan-} ,. Dunterley, Walls-}| North
; 'Whorl| How- Rod-} ton | Lil Tanenheads near Bywell. Newcastle. ; Seaham. Sunderland.t 4 Durham.
Darlington. | "ton, | ick. | Belford. Rothbury. dam | pike, | burn. Bellingham. . ends) BIsELas: a
J = % Stations.
135 450 | 120 209 280 510 | 534 | 312 1360 401 87 187 ae 80 Ace 130 341
sea-level in ft. oe yl ae
quant,| Wind. {Quant.{Quant,| W.| Wind. | W.| Wind. [quant onto W. |Quant.) W.| Wind. . Quant.jQuant,| W- . W.| Wind. jQuantJquant.| W.]W.| Wind. |Quant. Quant.) W.fouant.| W. 1861.
sw.sNwi 2°00 | 1:56 | 14 Sw, Nw] 17 Ww 2-81 97 | 4-173] 17 | SE,W 279 18 | SW,NW ] 2-254] 2-499] 23718] ws | 1:96 |1:965| 19 | 1-79 1-03
ws ’
NE. SE 0-92 | 1:64 | 22 |SH,Sw] 21] Sw,E | 1:94 24 |1751]17| B,N 1°52 19 | SE,NE } 1-660} 1-328 | 22 | 17 | W,E, SE} 1:21 | 1:485| 19 | 1-18 3°30
BD - se
Ine. se. B) 4:11 | 2:23 30] E,W | 515 28 | 4-288 | 21 | W,NE 3°91 27] NE [3-690] 3-430] 29]25| 5, NE | 2:99 | 3-213] 21 | 3-98 2°36
SE, Bee Wiaietts
sw.NE| 1-88 | 0 65 a| Bw | 235 20 |2:997117| W,=E 1:35 16 | SW,NE | 1°362 | 1-530 | 21 | 16 |NE,W,SW] 0°80 | 1-065 | 15 | 1-06 1°53
srs, || tated
Var. | 272] 2°35 .... | 20 | NW,W,E] 2°09 24 | 3946] 19 | W, B 318 14 | SE,SW | 2-440] 3-093 | 22] 16] Sw, S | 2:20 |1-795| 14} 217 0-94
NW, SW] 2°19 | 1°36 24) W,SW | 3-41 26 | 5273} 19 W 2°05 19 SW = 4. 3°190 [3301 | 26 1 18 | NW,SW | 2°54 | 3°283 | 24 | 217 251
Fi nol) Goes
sw, sw} 3-20 | 1-40 25| w,Sw | 2°54 97/3140] 22| W 2:09 Wi SW = [1472] 2°010] 25 }.15 | SW,Nw [| 1:70 | 1°925| 14 } 1-50 3-03
5 2 Sal) esos
a 22| NW,W | 6°81 92 | 3315 3°51 10 | SW, NW ] 5-140 [5917 | 16 | 13 Var. 3°51 | 1°767 | I6 | 3°20 2°23
September. «| sees | 14 INJNE,NW] 1°15 0:98 10 |SW,SE,NE] 0°853}1°087] 13 413] E,W | 0°86 | 0-980} 10 | 1-24 2-94
October AP Rin rocs 21) NW,W | 4114 2°27 12 SW 1°645 | 1°688 | 19 | 15 WwW 1:28 |} 1775} 15 | 1°57 1°25
November oe aese 16 | SW,NW | 1:21 0°90 16 sw 0°684 | 0°790 | 17 | 12 WwW 0°76 | 1°000} 15 | 0°89 4°60
December . mae 19 |SH,NW,W] 2°40 144 16 ania 1°075 | 1°340 | 27 f 14 WwW 1°19 | 1°340] 14 J 1°07 1°42
Total 1862 a sees 9250] W,NW 26°49 § 24°68 |211 5 194 SW 25 465 [28013 |260 192 | W,SW | 21°00 }21°593/196 | 21°82 |2 26°96$
289 |49°354/2 23°80 +. W.SW [24°619}24°760|264 J207 | SW,W | 24°49] .... 26°96 | ..2.
Total 1861 282
Total 1860 235 |SE,SW 273 | W,SW 297 |59°153 |28 38°00 ee WwW 34°119 $52°186/290 J214 | W,SW | 24°71 wisin
Total 1859 sees | 26°74] 18°84 147 NW, SW 200 | W,NW,E 27°34 * WwW 23°515f .. J171 f171 SW,wW 417719 ote
Total 1858 sees | 21°56 | 22°51 $141 | SW, W [183 | W,NW,E 21°88 A W,SW figca ee LC2 ELIZ SW Ree) cles oo
Total 1857 DEOSWROUTA sia fi eswe, ice Il) vcesen 27°55 Baill bres erase stil ence age | Water Bets ctl fiacaararals 1893} .... tees
Total 1856 27°30 | 22°58f .. pees coi}. Seance 32°8964 .. |45°484 29°82 . = os of. sists LOTR) olen eee

* GLANTON PIEW,—In this total the mean rain-fall for January is included, as the fall at this Station is omitted for the month,

+ CRAMLINGTON.—Observations made at Gosforth after August.

} SUNDERLAND —The return of the rain-fall in the first column is furnished by Dr. Ogden, that in the second by the Rey. G. Iliff: the gauges are a considerable distance from each other.
The mean total is incorrectly printed, 29°96, in the Report for 1861.

r

ee

9

DATES ILLUSTRATIVE OF CLIMATOLOGY, 1862.

Place. North Shields. Seaham.

Greatham.

Whorlton.

Stamfordham.

Cambo.

See a Pe ee ae ee Se iS= > ——$$____|
Forest Trees In pudlIn leaf| Divst’d} Tn bud In leaf, Divst’dj Tn bud In leaf | Divst’di[n pud In leaf! Divst’alTa bud/In leaf Divst’d:Tn bud/In leaf] Divst’d

of Leaf; of Leaf

NAHE aielse eae cine a scnclaleciee esti es June 2/Oct 23] May 1 ,,

BECCH) oie c coc cnis'd'd 0.6 ober Sonveccces aU eh eet [ee ta li ae
SINC ile o's'cla ne)dinialvns sc diarsle:o via ccleveiaicre ia Pree er 3

oe | ”
TACs nsec ac cnldivausies.cusvecdeceesieed Mar26 Apr 6
OAK icc cciescacviudenssvviasesecsvapes -- | May 1 May20
POpPlars civ sie ccmerne ceccieec cissccesees ale ». |Mar29 Mar24
SYCAMOLE...orseeesecescescccenccee! May 9|Oct 7] ,, 29 Apr27

Hah UC
Grain, Crops, &e. f sown. { Cut. Sown.

| -- |{Mar20 May 5,Oct 29

jof

ae

“s 20 Apr 30/Oc

Sown. | Cut. | Sown.

a ee

Barley ...cecccecccsccccccccececeesf April 10 | Sept 16 } April 29| Sept 10

BGAN ccc acicundeawance He vecsowseewes

i a pe ne nee cages, Sie BE, HES sr Sept 29 April 28

RVIMORE at cen reieininice crores .cwaietiepie [EOD aon |e Sepu 27 April
PIERU rar oteis nininin o(Slaimalsls ale alaie/n’avelolaie.cieie's:s oe
PP OLULOGS rate! avalea ele ipiv etal, tia'sieininre'ethiaie ee
PESUIETAL Weis etevaiats cietelers!e's alate rediaseisie%s\e eiavoxs June I

Leaf of Leaf

Marl6) ,, 17
eb 22 Apr 14
May 5 May19
fe Bes ete more
t 144Jan 25 Apr28' ..

April Sept
April | Sept
‘ Sept
May June July

May | October
May Nov

of leaf,

Jun 21

May25
Apr 11|May10
Mayl5| ..
VAST Tel arene)
», 18|May20

Cut.

April Aug 30
Apr 4, 12 50
Apr 4, 12] Oct 13
Apr 4, 12 ee
cic June 23
May 15

» 26

Birds, &c, Arrival, |Departure} Arrival. Departure Arrival, Departure} Arrival. jDeparture Arrival. |Departure

PBI ACHES © His sc ciemhvieiasieetiacicis sieveis gers May 22 Sept April 28

MOVITTLAO) I lie oratatevareine slate: oelore.w.9 (eve eraeare ” 12 Sept 12

Worn | @ralkce terete s-cicia ces leis elaieicidiwie i
UGK OM araareteeipieielitele is lala sraleinveieisleie ators ae
HVGLOT ANG sate gigs amiatare olgieie a\nie’e t'a(elel< ters 3 | Marchd5]}] Nov 1
IEVECLVV IT cal ala giolanedinloreiilei ciate’ elaleieians ates AG Oct 20
UCOSLRIED: wisiaicclels aes niamintevics vieterelate's ae ate April 27
SS WALL ss :0\0;9'9\e 0\0'e WalWie/aidiele lsle%ele\e\slv cafe's ae July 28 | May 25
SWALLOW <<vcccccwrys cee cceviccicocivies| ADIL ap) Seph 2a) Apri 27
Whe atear. ..cccsseccccsccsccccccece eo oe Peel!
Whitethroat ..ccccyeccccccccscivecas oe ee syn oe
DV ALLOW WECM 6 cc wewscceeacicnsces cll ae oe 25 7

April 29

April29|} Aug12 | ,, 28

April 29
May 1
April 23
Mar 26
April 29
29

RV GRADIE. i visscucvahessodeirvaydl OOOL2 Och 29 | March 24

May 10
” 6
April 18

May 3
April 24
March 24
April 23

of Leaf,

May12
23

13
‘Apr26
\May26

ia October 6
April 10 | June 30
13

Arrival. |Departure
May 17 |October 6
May 18

” i

Nov 3

” 3

May 7 we
April 23 |October 4

ee ee
ee ve
ee ee

DATES OF FLOWERING OF FRUIT TREES, SHRUBS,
AND FLOWERING PLANTS,

NAME. cvorth | Seaham, |Greatham|Whorlton,|*'™f0rd-| Gamo,
Shields.
Apple .... May 7 May 3 May 2 May 9 | May25 | May 10
Cherry.... ( Standard 0 April 20| April 24} April 27 ah mete: Hn antl
IRGaTt iets ce Trees. April 28 Been aleve May 6 LS Reh hes
plies Boas ae May4 | April 23 san Oe LG oe
Blackthorn ...........-| April 15 | April 19 >», 24| April 13 April 27 ao
layezheal lle 54 5AnbbdodOoes June 6 June 9 ee July 20 July 4
BLOOM arte eep io sislenciois ie Ne 30 May 9 | J une 6 May 23
Blacki@urrant ees es April 30 | April 21 | April 17} April 26 50 Pao.
Flowering Currant .... eG ., 1|March 28 | March 30 56 ae el
BIG ere Renters sictefalcicice’s elec Me June 21 36 Junel5 | July 3 June 1
Gooseberry... ..5.22200 April 9 | April 1 | April 4 | April 2 be April 20
ELS W OBOE ie < <forclsicivie ele = May 20 | May 23 46 May 22 AS May 28
ea O emt isteb alelsin cisicle a March 4 | Feb. 24 5 3¢ Jan. 17
Honeysuckle .......... ae May 20 ae Jane July 13 | May 25
AG eyO UU eels eyeteistelele ais May 20 ace aie May 20 | Juned Pairs)
MACS ictoreriesie aves isietere paee li pean) A Las Ae 9» 24
Mountain Ash........ se 4 » 24 Sn Ras, 54 SDs)
Birivebpniicle aires ale iSIC 30 June 20 ae st 56 June 22
HOSE Wg lore lal sl apie) so reveleletets : : el? May 28 => 97 20
allow eicistetiet pica Seton oe April 4 | April 10 ake April 6 a8
Whin meatelsioaters 3 Feb. 20 | Feb. 15 | Jan. 25 ae March 22
ANICETMONE |. be. elinicye ais sie ote April 1 | April17] April7 | April29 | April15
IB IMOBOL satericlersate cise ore te May 10 ete May 1 Sc ae
WGlESTOOb Teele mclerso sete Feb. 18 Feb. 6 |. April 22 On came tng Pas
MaNGelion, Fsicieleis esis see April 4 | April 4 oe April 18 | April10 | April 20
Garlic yes See is ites e's ae ae May 6 Be May 17 | May 20 aie
Lily of the Valley -.s-| May 20 SALI) aie AY) 18 | May 20
PTMNTOSC ae so 5 c1e ...-.| March 17 | Feb. 18 | Feb. 10 | March 21 April 10 | April 5
Strawberry, Garden....| May7 | May 10 sve May 12 | May 20 | May18
5 WiOOG)s)<:c)s;.15 sc oe tel 5A April 10 » 28 | April 4
SOOWGLOp)) Viele ereteio tere Feb, 3 | Jan. 26 | Jan. 31 | Jan. 25 | Feb. 19 | Jan. 30

INSECTS.

Firstseen.|Firstseen. Firstseen.|Firstseen.| Firstseen.| Firstseen.

Small White Butterfly. . April 26 | May 17

April 28 | April 28 128 | 50

Orange Tip ie a ve May 10 oa an May 19 ay ile:
Tortoise Shell ,, Je sie 3s © | April 29 ate 5 April 3
Holly Blue eS Ae me ie a6 56 August 11 si
Brimstone Moth........ ae 2 An ae June 29 | May 20
Currant sy dagchacs AO 35 4g 36 ae ac
Ghost By) Peieicttice’s 36 ae aie AA ate June 21
Small Daggrer.,, ...-..ss ae as ae aon ots April 27
Cockchafer 4)... a\c/ej0 03 May 9 Hie ae De o6
WIVe BOGS ne itiehs cscs March 11} March 9 ae Bic March 1] Feb. 14.
iM Dey ee iticiaiencievess » 938| May5d ; 5 April 14} April 10
IWISSD) srchavents ete bieratc cvoere 8 : : 28 A eaioU

A List of Wild Plants growing within Three Miles of Tynemouth,

with the dates of Flowering, §-c., during the season, 1862.

Joun Coppin, Esq.

Tussilago farfara
Ranunculus ficaria
Lamium album
Lamium purpureum
Glechoma hederacea
Veronica hederifolia
Veronica chameedrys
Primula vulgaris
Primula veris

Viola canina.

Ribes grossulariata
Prunus spinosus
Cratzgus oxyacanthus
Trifolium pratense
Ranunculus arvensis
Potentilla anserina
Rosa canina
Bramble

February 18th
March 10th
April 2nd
February 13th
April 10th
March 18th
May 5th
April 4th

» 6th

» 20th

» th

»» Loth
May 20th

» 20th

sf ObLL

ap), COU

June 4th

By

|

A Lust of the Dates on which the following Fruit Trees, Shrubs,
and Plants first flowered in a Garden near North Shields.

Gooseberry

Red Currant :
Pear Tree (Jargonelle)
Apple Tree (Keswick Codling)
Cherry Tree :
Yellow Crocus

Purple Crocus .

White Crocus

Yellow Auricula.

Lilac Auricula

Blue Hyacinth .

Lily of the Valley .
Purple Lilac

Laburnum
Chrysanthemum

London Pride

VOUS Vis PI. 1.

April 12th
» 15th
» 20th
May 6th
April 25th
February 19th
‘3 23rd
- 20th
April 6th
May 4th
» 20th
»» 17th
», 20th

May 138th

G

|

52 REY. A. M. NORMAN, M.A.,

1V-—On Acantholeberis (Lilljeborg), a Genus of Entomostraca
new to Great Britain.* By the Rev. Atrrep Merrie Norman,
M.A. [ Plate I.]

Fam. Daphniide.
Genus AcanTHoLeBERis (Lilljeborg). _
(Syn. Acanthocercus, Schodler.)

Anterior antenne large and conspicuous, porrected from the
front of the head. The upper branch of the posterior antenne
four-jointed, and bearing at its termination three plumose setz
and a spine: lower branch three-jointed, and having the first
joint provided with a remarkably long-spined seta, the second
also furnished with one very long seta, and the last joint termi-
nating in three sete and aspine. The postero-ventral angle of
the carapace is fringed with very long sctx of a spine-like
character. Feet five pairs. Intestinal canal simple and straight
at first, but furnished with a loop near the anus.

The genus Acanthocercus was founded by Schodler, in the
‘ Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte’ for 1846, for the reception of a
remarkable Entomostracan which Miller had described in the
‘Zoologia Danica,’ under the name of Daphne curvirostris.
Fitzinger had, however, established a genus of reptiles under the
same name three years previously; and Lilljeborg, therefore, in
his work on the Entomostraca (De Crustaceis ex ordinibus tribus
Cladocera, Ostracoda, et Copepoda in Scania occurrentibus)
changed the name of the genus to Acantholeberis.

In general characters Acantholeberis is closely—perhaps almost
too closely—allied to Macrothriv (Baird). The resemblance is
seen in the general form of the carapace and of the organs of the
body, but especially in the large size and position of the anterior
antenne, and in the peculiar and exceptional structure of the
long seta of the first joint of the lower branch of the posterior
antenne. The chief differences are to be found in the number
of sete on the upper branch of the posterior antenne, which in
Macrothric are four, but in Acantholeberis only three; and in
the fact that there is a loop in the intestinal canal of Acantho-

* This paper appeared also in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, for June.

ON ACANTHOLEBERIS.- a5

leberts towards the posterior extremity below the point of attach-
ment of the fifth feet; while in Macrothrix there is no such fold,
the course of the canal being straight.

In 1858, Lievin described a second species of the genus; but
his A. sordida shows such marked points of divergence from the
type as to make us doubt whether the genus has been founded
on sufficiently good grounds, and whether it should not rather
be united with Lathonura, Lilljeborg (=Pasithea, Koch), and
Macrothriz. A. curvirostris and A. sordida are the only known
members of the genus, and both these species have now been
found in Great Britain.

Acantholeberis curvirostris (Muller). Pl. XI. figs. 1-5.

Daphne curvirostris, O. F. Muller, Zool. Dan. Prod. p. 200. No.
2403.

Daphnia curvirostris, O. ¥. Miller, Entomostraca, p. 93, pl. 13.
f,1.& 2.

Acanthocercus rigidus, Schodler, Archiv. fiir Naturgeschichte,
1846, B.i. p. 301, pl. 11&12. Lievin, “ Die Branchiopoden
der Danziger Gegend,” Neueste Schriften der Naturforschen-
den Gesellschaft in Danzig, B. iv. p. 33, pl. 8. f. 1-5. Leydig,

Naturgeschichte der Daphniden, p. 195.

Acantholeberis curvirostris, Lilljeborg, De Crust. ex ord. Clad.
Ostrac. et Copep. p. 52, pl. 4. f. 83-7, & pl. 23. f. 10, 11.

The carapace is somewhat oblong in form, rather truncate
below, and with the hind margin nearly straight, since the ma-
trix is but little protuberant.in the gravid female. The head
does not lean forward, as is usually the case among the Daph-
niide, but is remarkably upright. To the upper point of the
beak the anterior antenne (Pl. I. fig. 2) are attached, and from
it they are projected at nearly a right angle. These organs are
very large, and strap-shaped; they are slightly serrate on the
upper margin, and gradually widen towards the extremity, which
is furnished with six or eight cylindrical tentaculiform filaments:
The supplemental eye-spot is situated close behind their bases,
and is very small.

54 REV. A. M. NORMAN, M.A.,

The posterior antenne are long and slender; their peduncles
are not very muscular, are corrugated on the basal half, and bear
a few minute spines on the surface towards the distal extremity.
The upper and four-jointed branch of these antenne has the
first articulation very small, the second considerably longer, and
furnished with a spine on the upper margin, but no seta; the
third is unprovided with appendages; the fourth terminates in
three two-jointed plumose sete and a spine, which does not equal
one-third of the basal portion of the sete in length. The first
joint of the lower branch bears an unusually long two-jointed
seta of remarkable character, and which, indeed, forms one of
the chief features in this interesting Entomostracan. The basal
portion of this seta is provided with short cilia on the outer or
upper margin, while the inner margin is smooth; the second
portion of the seta (Pl. I. fig. 3) has a series of rather distant
spines upon the outer margin; and between these spines a high
power of the microscope shows a fringe of short, closely-set cilia.
The second joint of the lower branch of the posterior antennz
bears another seta of great length, which differs, however, in
its armature from that of the first joint. The seta is plumose
on both margins throughout its entire length; and between
the longer hairs of the outer margin of the distal portion are
short closely-set cilia (fig. 4), similar in character to those be-
tween the spines of the seta which is attached to the first joint.
The third joint ends in three two-jointed plumose cilia and a
spine.

The labrum has a large and conspicuous, much elevated,
acutely papilliform process in front. The terminal portion of
the abdomen is bordered with a closely-set array of spines, and
has the sides, moreover, thickly studded with an admixture of
slender spines and hairs. The abdominal setz are long, while
the terminal claws (fig. 5) are rather short, a little flattened,
and minutely pectinated along the edges. The ventral margin
of the carapace is fringed throughout its entire length with
plumose setee; and these sete attain an extraordinary length at
the angle formed by the junction of the ventral and posterior

margins.

ON ACANTHOLEBERIS. HD

Acantholeberis curvirostris was discovered last summer by
Mr. D. Robertson, in the Isle of Cumbrae in the Frith of Clyde,
living in some abundance in a small shallow pond about twelve
feet square, which has been cut out of the sandstone rock, and
was covered at the bottom with moss and Conferve. Mr. Robert-
son informs us that though the species seems fond of remaining
quiety among the weeds, it nevertheless is tolerably active when
swimming, which it effects with a slight jerking motion, often in
curves. It has a habit of mounting to the surface of the water,
and then allowing itself passively and slowly to sink to the bot-
tom, with its antenne spread out on either side. It rarely re-
sumes active motion when in its downward course, unless it is
disturbed.

A second locality for the species is Crag Lake, Northumber-
land, where it has been met with, during the present spring, by
Mr. G. S. Brady.

Acantholeberis sordida (Lievin). Pl. I. figs. 6-9.

Acanthocercus sordidus, Lievin, “Die Branch. der Danziger
Gegend,’’ Neueste Schriften der naturf. Gesells. in Danzig, B.
iv. p 34, pl. 8. f. 7—12. Fischer, Bull. de la Soc. Imp. des
Nat. de Moscou, 1854. Leydig, Naturgeschichte der
Daphniden, p. 199.

Carapace nearly round, widest below, and slightly truncate on
the inferior margin, tumid, and having the surface clothed with
short hair. Anterior antenne largely developed, long, cylin-
drical. Posterior antenne short and stout; their peduncles
very large, stout, and powerfully muscular. Both branches very
short, the separate articulations being scarcely longer than they
are broad, and the total length of the branches barely exceeding
the width of the bases of the enormously developed peduncles.
Upper and four-jointed branch terminating in three plumose
sete and a long spine, which equals two-thirds the length of the
basal portion of the sete. Lower and three-jointed branch
having a seta at the extremity of the first and second joints, and
three sete and a spine at the termination of the third joint.
The sete of the first two joints do not differ materially in char-

06 REV. A. M. NORMAN, M.A.,

acter from those at the extremity. The last portion of the
abdomen (PI. I. fig. 7) is in the form of a somewhat flattened
semicircular plate, margined with large spines. The claws are
large, produced, simple, and cylindrical. Just below their base
is a cluster of small spines, which are succeeded by some still
smaller spines; behind these the spines increase in size, becom-
ing both numerous and large. The abdominal sete are long and
slightly plumose. ‘The ventral edge of the carapace is fringed
with plumose set (fig. 8); but at the posteroventral angle
these setee become much longer, assume quite a spine-like char-
acter, and bear, as it were, smaller spines attached to one side
(fig 9). The entire animal is of a brilliant crimson colour.

This Daphnian is remarkable alike in history and in habits.
On examining with a hand-lens the vegetable matter in a
bottle of water brought home from a clear pond which had
been cut out of the limestone rock, to contain water for the
supply of the engine at a now unworked colliery at Bishop
Middleham, in the county of Durham, a small blood-red Ento-
mostracan, which was lying upon its back in the water, attracted
attention; and on further search, two more individuals were
found in the same bottle. They at once became a source of
great interest; for A. sordida is the most helpless animal possible.
It is totally unable either to swim or to walk. ‘The sete of the
antenne are apparently of insufficient length to confer the power
of swimming; and the feet in this family, though valuable
agents in respiration, are quite unfitted in their structure for
purposes of locomotion, and, indeed, being contained within the
carapace, could not by any possibility be used for the support of
the body. The animal therefore lies upon its back, kicking and
struggling, swinging to and fro its brawny arms (the posterior
antenne), and thrusting in and out of the carapace-valves its
largely developed and strongly spined abdomen in the vain
attempt to push itself from place to place; but the efforts,
though most vigorous, are of little avail, and its progress is
extremely slow. It is probably in consequence of these sluggish
habits, and of the animal rolling itself in the mud, as well as
owing to the pilose covering of the shell, that it owes the coating

ON ACANTHOLEBERIS. 57

of mud, Diatoms, and Desmids which render it so difficult a
matter to see the structure of the organs of the body contained
within the carapace. That the coating of extraneous matter is
the effect, and not the cause, of the mability of the animal to
swim is proved by the fact that one of the specimens obtained,
which was sent to Mr. G. 8. Brady for the purpose of obtaining
his kindly extended and valuable aid in the delineation of the
species, gave birth to five young while in his possession; and he
informed us that though these young when first born, were able
to raise themselves slightly in the water, yet it was not more
than about half an inch, nor could this be effected without great
effort, or, apparently, without the assistance of the sides of the
vessel in which they were contained; and when two or three
days old, even this limited power of locomotion was lost. Mr.
Brady wrote to us the following vivid description of the motions
of these young specimens:—“ It is a sight to see the brutes
swim, or try to swim, under the microscope. When a good view
from the dorsal aspect is obtained, one sees that they put their
two great antenne together, and strike out in a good bold sweep
like any Christian, the superior antenne working synchronously,
but in a smaller arc, inside the greater ones. The motion of
these lesser antenne is very beautiful; and the muscular con-
tractions in the basal joints of the greater ones.are remarkably
plain, throwing the limb into great wrinkles. When the animal
is tired of this sort of exertion, it stops its arms, and begins
working its branchial apparatus at a great rate; but, so far as I
can see, the two systems are never in active motion together.
They seem to attract dust and parasitic growth; for, though
kept in simple water, they are surrounded with confervoid fila-
ments, Diatoms, Oscillatorie, &c.”

Another remarkable feature in the history of this Daphnian
is the great scarcity of the species individually. Asa rule, where
an Entomostracan occurs at all, it is to be met with in abund-
ance. ‘This is very far from being the case with A. sordida.
Failing in the attempt to make out the structure of the three
specimens we had obtained in the Bishop-Middleham colliery
pond, and being unwilling to destroy them by attempted dissec-

58 REV. A. M. NORMAN, M.A.,

tion, we hoped to render the dense character of the carapace-
valves more transparent by mounting them in Deane’s medium.
The result was far from satisfactory. The pond was therefore
revisited in the hope of again finding the species, and this not
once, but many times; but, though the greatest trouble and
care were taken, no further specimens could be met with. Sub-
sequently, however, a single example was obtained under pre-
cisely similar circumstances to those under which the former
had been taken, among material collected in the Forge Dam at
Sedgefield, a spot about two and a half miles distant from the
first locality. It is from this example that the figures and
description of this paper have principally been derived. All
after-attempts (and they were not a few) to procure this species in
the Forge Dam were as unavailing as they had proved in the
case of the colliery pond.

We had at first thought that this abnormal species might be
new to science; and when we found the description of this ani-
mal in Leydig’s work, we could not help being amused at the
remarkable parallelism between our own experience and that of
Fischer and Leydig; and we are afraid that it was some
consolation, after the great trouble that had been taken in the vain
attempt to obtain additional specimens, to learn that other natu-
ralists had suffered precisely similar disappointments. Fischer
says that he could only find a single specimen, and therefore is
obliged to content himself with referring to the description of
Lievin; and Leydig writes, ‘“‘I have only once observed Acan-
thocercus sordidus in a muddy lake at Tubingen. It was single
specimen, which struck me by its blood-red colour, and also by
the ample investiture of mud which surrounded the animal.
Added to that, it did not swim, but crept slowly along the bot-
tom of the vessel. Circumstances prevented my drawing the
animal, and every subsequent trouble I took to find the animal
again was in vain.”

We have already referred to the fact that this species does not
appear to embrace all the characters which are assigned to the
genus Acantholeberis. It agrees with A. curvirostris in the
number of sete attached to the posterior antenne, and also in the

‘ON ACANTHOLEBERIS. 59

presence of sete of great length at the posterior ventral angle of
the carapace. It differs in the fact that the sete of the first two
joints of the lower branch of the posterior antenne are short,
and do not vary in character from the ordinary plumose sete of
the Daphniide. Buta more important instance of divergence
would appear to exist in the structure of the intestinal canal,
which does not seem to possess a loop near the excretory ori-
fice, as in A. curvirostris ; nevertheless a great dilatation of the
canal exists in.an analogous position, forming apparently a
strong muscular rectum. At the same time, we speak with
hesitation as our opportunities of investigating the structure
of the species haye not been sufficient to enable us to decide
with certainty this and other points.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE TL

Fig. 1. Acantholeberis curvirostris (Miller), 9

Fig. 2. Anterior antenna of the same species.

Fig. 3. Portion of the terminal half of the seta attached to the first joint

of the lower branch of the posterior antenne; greatly magnified"

Fig. 4. Portion of the terminal half of the seta attached to the second
joint of the lower branch of the posterivr antenne, greatly en-
larged.

. Abdominal claws.

. Acantholeberis sordida (Lievin), 2

. Abdomen of the same species.

a oe
“1 oc oO

. Sete from the ventral margin of the carapace.

a
Foi
< @

. Sete from the posteroventral angle of the carapace.

VOI. VI. PY. I. H f

60

COLEOPTEROUS INSECTS ADDED TO THE

V.—Coleopterous Insects added to the Fauna of Northumberland

oo

Or

6.

fe

and Durham in 1862. By Tuomas Joun Botp.

. Gyrinus bicolor, Payr.

This very nice addition to our local fauna was taken by
the Rev. R. Kirwood, in some pools of water near Dar-

lington, which are known as “ Hall Kettles,” or vulgarly as
“ Hell Kettles.”

. Aleochara Kirbii, Stupn.,—griseus, Kr.

Very abundant on our sea coasts, sheltering in the tangled
herbage of the sandhill. It is closely allied to obscurilla
from which it may be known by its larger size, and its
more sparingly punctured abdomen.

. Quedius semiceneus, Kirpy==semiobscuris, F'r., E. C. Ryg,

Entom, Annual 1863, p. 80.

This species is common throughout our district; occuring
most plentifully on the sea banks. I have also taken speci-
mens in Cumberland, and I found it not rare at Tain, in
Rossshire.

. Philonthus punctiventris, Kraatz, E. C. Ryn, Entom, Annual,

18638, p. 82.
Apparently very rare, I have two local specimens.

. Philonthus temporalis, Muusant, Opuscutes, HE. C. Rvs,

Zoologist.

This newly detected British species would appear to be
very rare. I have one specimen only, which was taken at
Long Benton, in May, but under what circumstances I had
neglected to note. Mulsant says that it is found in agarices.
I have apparently two other unrecorded species of large
Philonthi; one of these Mr. Rye thinks may prove to be
P. tenuicornis, Mulsant; the other comes near to metallicus
of Gray., and Boisd. and Lacordaire, Faun. Entom. 1, 390, 7.

Coryphium angusticolle (Kirpy), STEPH.

Very rare, only one specimen taken.

Omalium riparium, THomson.

The characters of this distinct species have been recently

pointed out by Mr. Waterhouse. Hitherto it had been

FAUNA OF NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM, G1

confounded with Javiusculum, with which it is generally
found associated; living beneath alge, on the sea coast.
I have taken both species freely, from Hartley to Tynemouth;
and from South Shields to Sunderland; in especial abun-
dance in the small indentations between Marsden and Whit-
burn.

8. Omalium cesum, GRAY.

Met with at Gosforth, Long Benton, Hartley, and New-
castle. Occurring from June to October. .

9. Choleva grandicollis, Ericu., EK. C. Ryze, Entom Annual
1863, p. 89.

Not uncommon beneath dead birds, and small mammalia.
I have generally found it to frequent dry woods.

10. Choleva Kirbit, Spence, E. C. Ryz, Entom, Annual 1863,
p. 90.

With us this is more abundant, and frequents much the
same places as the preceding. Mr. Rye has, I think, judi-
ciously separated both from tristis.

11. Meligethes seniculus, Er.
The insect recorded in last year’s report, as M. tristis,
proves to be the above, a closely allied species.
12. Meligethes flavipes, Sturm.
Near Hartley in October.
13. Meligethes picipes, Sturm.
Taken at Hartley, South Shields, and Gosforth.
14. Cryptophaqus ajfinis, Sturm.

I have several specimens of this, which were taken
at Long Benton, and Newcastle, in June, July and
August.

15. Atomaria peltata, KRaatz.
Rare; Gosforth, May.
16. Atomaria Berolinensis, KRAATZ.
Rare; Long Benton, South Shields, July.
17. Atomaria fuscata, ScHONH.
Also rare; Marsden, Long Benton.
18. Atomaria munda, Enicus.
Very rare; Gosforth, Cullercoats, September.

21.

22.

23.

24.

COLEOPTEROUS INSECTS ADDED TO THE

. Atomaria apicalis, Er.

Very rare; Long Benton, September.

. Orchesia micans, Panz.

Bred from a fungus (Polyporus radiatus), growing on
Alder, near Wooler, by Mr. James Hardy.

Carida flecuosa, Payx.

This handsome addition was. also made by Mr. Hardy,
who found it in the above mentioned fungus, on gathering it.
Gyllenhal records this insect as occurring under similar cir-
cumstances. [| “ Habitat in fungis arboreis, presertim alni” |
in Sweden.

Sitones Melilott, WAauron.

I have sought for this insect for some years without suc-
cess, but found it at last near Hartley, on some tufts of
Melilot trefoil (Melilotus officinalis), in Sept. and Oct.
Longitarsis flavicornis (Kirpy) STEPH.

Not common; sea banks near Hartley.

Longitarsis atricapilla, Durts.
Banks near Hartley in August, and at Gosforth in July.

Allard’s “ Essai Monographique sur les Galerucites Anisopodes

(Altises),”’* will be found of great use in clearing up doubts in

this tribe of insects; and it is of especial use to the English stu-

dent, as Mons. Allard was furnished with types of, and compre-

hensive notes on the British species, by Mr. Waterhouse.

25,

26.

27.

28.

Scymnus Mulsanti, Wateru.

Not rare, Blyth Links and elsewhere. Mr. Waterhouse
has most ably pointed out the differences between this
species and discordeus.

Scymnus ater, KuGEn.

Rare; same locality as preceding.
Corticaria denticulata, GYLL.

The most abundant of the denticulate species; Long
Benton, Axwell, Gibside, Sunderland and elsewhere, in
September.

Corticaria serrata, PAayK.

Very rarely met with.

* Paris, A. Deyrolle, Extracted from the French Annals.

FAUNA OF NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 63

Mr. Waterhouse’s paper in the ‘‘ Transactions of the Ento-
mological Society of London,” will enable the student to separate
with ease the species of this intricate genus.

29. Rhinoncus bruchoides, Hersst=Pachyrhinus rufescens, SrnPu.

I have a single specimen of this beautiful creature, taken,
I believe, at Gosforth.

30. Pissodes notatus, Fas.

The Rev. R. Kirwood has recently shown me a pair of
this fine insect, which he captured in Sunderland, where it
had no doubt been brought by some of the Scotch timber
laden ships. Ihave specimens, taken near Elgin, in my
own collection.

V1I.—On the English Sea Fisheries. By the Rev. R. F.
Wueeter, M.A.

It is with some hesitation that I venture to bring the subject
of our English Sea Fisheries before the members of the Tyneside
Club; and it is rather with the hope of calling forth information
from others, than from thinking that I can impart any of any
particular value, that I have drawn up the paper I am about
to read.

There cannot be the slightest doubt as to the importance of
our sea fisheries, Fish forms no small part of the food of all
classes of the population, but the lower in the scale of society
we descend, the more important does it become. Let any one
examine the poorest neighbourhoods of any large town, and they
will need no argument to convince them of this. They will find
that nearly every small dealer in provisions includes within his
stock an ample supply of red herrings and other cured fish;
that, if the examination be made at the proper hour, there will
also be found unnumbered itinerant dealers, whose whole object
is to dispose of fish—perhaps none of the finest or freshest—
which has been in vain offered to more wealthy purchasers. Or,
if such an examination be thought unpleasant, let any one, after
travelling up to London by the night mail, take a quiet stroll

64 THE REV. Rh. F. WHEELER, M.A.

some fine May morning through the streets as far east as Lon-
don Bridge; let him turn down to Billinsgate, and if he will
be content to remain in that locality from the opening of the
market, about five a.m., till between eight and nine o’clock, he
will witness a scene which for busy activity and rapid trade I
believe can scarcely be equalled anywhere. As a naturalist too,
he will see a display to interest him which he would never
find elsewhere. At the opening of the market, which is a very
leisurely process now, and later than it used to be in bygone
days, the spectator will see but a few empty stalls and half sleep-
ing men putting up the tables, drawing up baskets and packages
of fish, arranging them by the stalls of the respective salesmen
to whom they have been consigned; while others are far more
quickly and actively engaged in supplying peripatetic breaktasts
to those whose calling is in the market at that carly hour. Ere
long business begins. Agents of the chief fishmongers at
the west end are amongst the earliest visitors. It is their busi-
ness to secure for their employers the very best fish which the
market can supply; and there as elsewhere the old adage still
holds true, ‘The early bird picks the first worm.” But in the
meantime an assemblage of curious looking barrows, or rather
large wooden trays mounted on wheels, has gradually gathered
in Thames Street. Every spot not occupied by the huge rail-
way vans, which have already began to assemble from the various
railway stations, freighted with loads of fish from every part of
the coast, is occupied by these peculiar barrows. Thames Street
is full of them from above London Bridge to below the Custom
House. Each narrow lane we go up would be rendered impas-
sable by them but for the good humoured exertions of the police,
who rather enjoy the chaff and banter of the owners of the
vehicles, and from time to time join in the laugh from some
outburst of that peculiar wit which is never wanting in a Lon-
don crowd. As soon as the chief fishmongers are supplied then
begins the market for these men; and it is easily seen who are
the largest buyers of that large mass of fish which is daily poured
into London.

Some slight idea of the enormous importance of the fish trade

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. 65

may also be gathered from the quantities of fish conveyed by the
different railway companies to London during the year 1862.
From returns obligingly furnished to me by the different rail-
way companies, I find that the Great Eastern conveyed 29,680
tons; the Great Northern 11,930 tons; the London, Brighton,
and South Coast 5,174 tons; the South Eastern (Dover) 3,218
tons; and the Great Western 2,885 tons. There was also con-
veyed over the North Western to its different stations 27,896
tons, and on the North British line 8,303 tons. Iam not aware
what the figures are which represent the traffic on the Midland;
the London and North Western; the London and South Western;
the London, Chatham, and Dover, and other chief lines in various
parts of England, but it must be a very large quantity altogether.
Neither have I been able to ascertain the quantity delivered at
Billingsgate, from the numerous smacks which from time imme-
morial have supplied that world famous market; but I should
imagine that it outstripped the railway supply many times over.
As an example of the consumption of a single town, I may
mention that from a return most obligingly supplied to me by
Mr. Heron, the Town Clerk of Manchester, it appears that the
average weight per week of fish coming to Manchester market is

as follows :—

; Tons.

Trawl caught fish from Hull, Grimsby, and Searbro’- - - - 100

' Fish caught by hook and line from the east coast- - - - - 30
Crabs and Lobsters, ditto aay fh 43
Herrings, ditto eh stim a) | RMD
Herrings from the west coast - - - - - = = - = = 20
Fish caught by trawl ditto- - - - - - - - - + - = 20
Fish caught by hook ditto- ,-.- - - - - ss "= 5 5
Shell Fish, including Oysters, Cockles, and Miccaela se i ee CD
Salmon from Ireland, during June, July, and August- - - - 40
Being a weekly average of - - - - - - - - = = 8793

The population of Manchester and Salford at the last census
was about 460,000; and it would thus seem that the consump-
tion of fish approximates towards 100 lbs. per head per annum
for the whole population, including, of course, women and
children of all ages.

66 THE REY. R. F. WHEELER, M.A.

If it were possible to obtain accurate statistical returns of the
fish taken and sold in England—which it is not, and never will
be—lI think that it would probably be found that, excluding all
those fish which are of minor consequence, and that great host
which are of no use as food, the order of importance would be
as follows:—

. Herring.

. Cod and Ling.

. Soles, Plaice, and flat fish generally.
. Haddock and Mackerel.

. Pilchards.

. Sprats and Eels.

. Shell Fish—Crabs, Lobsters, &c.

bo ee

Wo oo B oO

I make no mention of Salmon, as that is a river fish as well
as a sea fish, and for the present must be regarded rather as a
luxury than otherwise; and for the same reason I omit oysters.
They are a luxury both to poor and rich; perhaps most so to
the poor man who stands at the street sellers stalls, illumined
by the light of a half-penny dip stuck into the neck of a ginger
beer bottle, and choosing from the penny piles of oysters which
are laid out in tempting array before him, awaits—yvinegar bottle
in hand and pepper castor close by—with eager eyes the process
of opening, and then, having duly drenched and peppered his vic-
tim, swallows it down with no inaudible smack.

It may be mentioned in passing that the Whitstable Oyster
Company received for Oysters, in 1859, no less than £62,000,
£50,000 being for natives and £12,000 for other kinds. About
500 million oysters are annually sold in Billinsgate, of the value
of about half a million of money. One large London fish sales-
man estimates the daily consumption of lobsters in Great Britain
at 40,000; about two-thirds of these come from Norway. About
600,000 crabs pass through the hands of the London salesmen
yearly. Five million whelks are swallowed yearly by the Lon-
doners; and 50 million mussels, 70 million cockles, and 300
million periwinkles pass down the throats of the poorer Lon-
doners year by year.

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. 67

HERRING.

The herring fishery is the first great one which claims our
attention. It is one of immense importance to the country. In
Scotland and the Isle of Man, according to the returns of the
Commissioners of British Fisheries, there were in 1861 42,751
fishermen and boys, 997 fish curers, 1,880 coopers, and 46,456
other persons, or a grand total of 92,084 people directly depend-
ant on this fishery. ‘The number of boats employed was 12,961,
and their registered tonnage 94,154 tons. The estimated value
of the boats, lines, and nets, was £783,037. In a return which
I have obtained, | find that the take of herrings on the east coast
of Scotland—that is from Northumberland to the Lewis—was,
in 1852, 484,055 crans, and the value would be upwards of
£600,000.

From Orkney to Northumberland 5,277 boats were engaged
in the fishery last season. Wick is the head quarters of the
Scotch herring fishery. From returns furnished to me, I find
that the take per boat has been most materially decreasing there.
Taking the average from 1836 to 1862, twenty-six years, I find
that it would be about 105 crans per boat; but for the last six
years it has only averaged 82 crans per boat. During the
twenty years preceding 1856, on only three occasions did the
average per boat fall below 100 crans; thus shewing a gradually
decreasing return for the labour expended. Thisis the case with
nearly every kind and sort of fishery in England. The total
quantity exported from Wick was about 105,000 barrels.

The Customs Returns give the total export of herrings from
the United Kingdom to Prussia, Hanover, and other countries,
during 1862, as having been 510,411 barrels, of the declared
value of £690,849.

There is no possibility of obtaining any accurate information
of the herring fishery around the English coasts; but itis a very
valuable one, and gives employment to some thousands of fisher-
men during several weeks in the year. The chief stations are in
Northumberland, the Yorkshire coast, and Yarmouth. The
mode of fishing is everywhere by drift nets. These are nets
which hang perpendicularly in the stream, sustained by floats

VOL. VI. PT, I. I

68 THE REV. F. R. WHEELER, M.A.

and a long rope, the end of which is securely fastened to the
boat. . It drifts with the tide. ‘The mesh of the net is an inch
from knot to knot. The number of nets carried by each boat
varies from seventeen to thirty; at Cullercoats the largest boats
carry twenty. ach net is fifty yards long and twelve yards deep.
The nets are fastened end to end. The number of nets carried
by each boat has been increasing all along the coast for the last
few years; but the take of fish has decreased.

As the shoals of herring swim along, they are entangled in
the meshes of the net, which are of just sufficient size to admit
the head of the fish. When the net is hauled in, the fish are, of
course, nearly all alive, though they very soon die, like all fish
with large gills and which swim near the surface. I am told by
the fishermen that very often indeed the herring, when the net
is hauled on board, utter a sound not by any means unlike a
child’s squeak.

The food of the herring consists of crustacea, varying in size
from those of microscopic dimensions to those of a shrimp, and
small fish, particularly sand eels. While young, they feed most
voraciously.

Most of those now present have, doubtless, often watched the
very picturesque sight which the little Bay at Cullercoats pre-
sents during the herring season, when the hour for the boats to
take their departure is at hand, and the fires are being lighted,
and one after another sails off to sea. I think that on a clear,
dark night, the scene presented by the boats when off shore,
stretching away in a long line, or bending round in a semi-circle,
each with its blazing light, is one of the prettiest sights which
our coast ever presents.

The herring is a somewhat capricious fish, and I am sorry to
say is not now nearly so abundant off the east coast of England
as formerly. On this point I have evidence from every station
between Berwick and the Tees.

At Cullercoats, the quantity taken has most seriously de-
creased during the last few years. There are now forty-seven
boats engaged there in the herring fishery. Last year was the
worst season ever known. The average take of the whole num-

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. 69

ber of boats was not more than 1,500 fish per day—of course
giving a mere fraction to each. In bygone years it was no un-
common thing for the boats to come ashore with from 12,000 to
14,000 herrings per boat, and they were taken close in land,
while now the fishing is not carried on in water much less than
fourteen fathoms deep. About fifteen years ago, the herrings
were so plentiful that they were sold at 2s. 6d. per thousand.
The lowest price last year (1862) was 20s., and in 1861 18s. per
thousand. The reports from the Durham coast are to the same
effect.

From the Lincolnshire coast I learn that for the last two years
the herring fishing has been a total failure. About two vears
ago, tons upon tons of sprats, or rather small herrings, were
brought into Boston and sold for manure.

Cop anv Line.

I now pass on to the second class of fish on my list, cod and
ling.

The cod fishery is a thoroughly historical one. As far back
as the reign of Queen Elizabeth there were 260 ships employed
in this fishery off Newfoundland. In 1663 a document was
issued by Charles I., desiring the Lord Treasurer and others ‘to
erect a common fishery for the nursery of seamen, which con-
tained the first regulations for the governing of His Majesty’s
subjects inhabiting Newfoundland and trafficking in the Bay.”
Subsequent Acts were passed, which I have not time to notice.
In 1814 the exports of fish and oil amounted in value to nearly
three millions of money. I know not what the produce may be
now, but the artificial stimulus of the bounty having been with-
drawn, and in consequence of one of those curious instances of
Governmental action which, done quietly and in too great ignor-
ance of the subject on which action is taken, produce effects
not thought of at the time, I should not be surprised to find
that the English cod fishery on the distant Bank of Newfound-
land is not nearly now what it was then in value. The circum-
stance to which I refer is a treaty concluded between our Govern-
ment and France in 1857, by which the English Government

70 THE REV. R. F. WHEELER, M.A.

literally handed over the most valuable part of the New-
foundland fisheries to the French, granting to them the exclusive
right of occupying large tracts on the coast, for the purpose
of cleaning, packing, &c., with rights of a judicial and imperial
nature. This treaty was repudiated by the Nova Scotians as
soon as it became known; and as their acceptance was necessary
to its validity, it was legally null and void; but the French
having actually got possession of the land had no mind to
abandon their position easily, and so, as I am informed, the
place is still kept.

The cod is always caught by lines and hooks, except to a
limited extent, I believe, in Norway, where nets are partially
used. It is very voracious, and will take almost any bait. Mr.
Couch, the well-known naturalist, has taken thirty-five crabs
(none less than the size of a half-crown piece) out of the stomach
of one cod. Itis calculated that the cod and ling actually caught
and cured on the Scotch coast in 1861, would, if left in the sea,
have destroyed more herring than 48,000 fishermen. As only
42,751 fishermen were engaged, the magnitude of this destruc-
tive agency will readily be perceived. One man has been known
to catch 400 to 500 fish on the Banks of Newfoundland in the
course of ten or eleven hours; and eight men to take 1,600, on
the Dogger Bank, in the course of a single day. Man’s destruc-
tiveness added to that of the natural enemies of any fish must
soon thin the stock, however prolific the fish may be.

The returns for the cod and ling fishery of Scotland and the
Isle-of-Man give a total of 2,574,948 fish caught in 1861, and
26,961 cwts. were exported. There were 111 vessels engaged
in the fishery there, employing 1,134 men.

It is estimated that about half a million fresh cod are annually
sold in Billinsgate. Ido not think that it is too high an aver-
age to estimate their value at from 3s. to 4s. each; and that will
give, say, £175,000 as the annual value of this one fish in one
market. I find that the average imports into Ireland, chiefly
from Shetland, of dried cod and ling, are stated to amount to
about 1,200 tons a year, which, at the low wholesale price of
£23 a ton, would give £27,600 for the Irish import trade alone.

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. 71

Of course much is caught around the coast as well. The total
quantity of dried and cured fish, besides herring (and of which
cod, ling, haddock, and pilchards are the chief), exported from
England amounted in value to £191,855 in 1862.

The cod is extremely prolific. The roe of the female has been
estimated to contain from four to nine million of eggs. It
spawns about February. It is found in all parts of the Atlantic
Ocean and in the Arctic Seas, but not in the Mediterranean.
It loves deep water—from twenty-five to forty and even fifty
fathoms. The well boats in which it is kept alive were invented,
I believe, at Harwich about 1712.

Happock AND MACKEREL.

I now pass on to the fourth on my list of important fishes—_
haddock and mackerel—leaving soles, plaice, and other kindred
fish to the end of this paper, for reasons connected with the
mode of fishing for them.

The haddock is found all around the coast of Great Britain,
from the extreme north to the Land’s End, and all around the
shores of Ireland; but it is not found either in the Baltic or the
Mediterranean. They are probably more abundant from Yar-
mouth to the Tyne than elsewhere in England. The most com-
mon size of a haddock is from two to four pounds; but one was
caught at Cullercoats within the last few weeks (February 1863)
weighing upwards of fourteen pounds. The ease with which
the haddock can be cured renders it a fish of great value.

As regards the mackerel, they seem to be less known in the
North than in the South and West of England; but it is a very
important fishery. As the year commences, so these fish begin
to move from the deeper waters of the Atlantic, and are found at
the entrance of the British Channel and near the Scilly Isles.
Mr. Couch mentions that in the earlier movements of these fish
the sexes are divided, and the males go before the females in the
course of their migration. Out of twenty examples taken in-
discriminately in March, sixteen were males. On another
occasion, from a capture of 7,000, seventeen out of twenty were
males.

@2 THE REV. R. F, WHEELER, M.A.

The number of boats engaged in this fishing is uncertain, but
about 200 have been known to assemble at Plymouth at one
time; and more than that number belong to Cornwall alone.
They are manned by from five to eight men each. An ordinary
boat will carry fifty nets, each measuring twenty-two fathoms as
prepared for fishing. The mode of using these nets is similar to
that just described as for herring fishing. The fishing is carried
on in the evening and towards morning. ‘The passing of day
into night, or night into day, is the best time for all fishing.
After being down in the sea for about two hours the nets are
hauled in piece by piece. ‘The fish are carried off to market by
vessels solely employed for that purpose. The mackerel spawn
in May and June. ‘The mode of fishing is then altered, and the
sean net, presently to be described, comes into use. The mack-
erel is one of the few sea fish whose capture is pursued as a sport,
and it is said to be rather an exciting occupation. They are
then, of course, taken by hook and line.

The average price of mackerel is about £6 to £9 a thousand.
The average take per boat during the last seven years, off the
Coast of Cornwall, may be put down at 15,000 to 24,000 per
boat. About twenty-five millions are sold in London yearly.

PILCHARD.

I now come to the Pilchard. Pilchards are to Cornwall very
like what coals are to Newcastle. It is the Cornish fish. They
are never seen in the North Sea, and only a stray one or two is
found at times even as far east as Dover. They are found in
small numbers on the French coast, and also on that of Spain.

The fishing is carried on by drift nets, similar to those used
for mackerel and herring, and by seines or seans. In the drift
net boats, the number taken varies much. From 5,000 to 10,000,
according to Mr. Couch, being considered moderate. It often
amounts to 20,000. But the chief method of fishing is by seans.
The following description is chiefly from Mr. Couch’s pen.

When a shoal of pilchards is expected, a man called a huer—
so called from the old word huer, which means to give an alarm,
and is still familiar to us in the well-known words “hue

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. 73

and cry.” The huer stands in some commanding position; he
first looks for a slight discolouring of the sea, something like a
leaden cloud passing over its surface. This is a schull or shoal
of pilchards. As soon as he sees the shoal of fish approaching
the land, he gives a signal, which others standing near take up,
and pass down to the beach. His purpose is now to direct the
operations of those who have gone off in the boats—three in
number for each party. The stop sean is a long net 1,200 feet
in length, and 72 feet in depth. It is buoyed along the head
rope with corks, and weighed down with lead. The first boat
carries this net. A second boat, called the volyer, has a seine
from 600 to 720 feet long, and about 108 feet deep at its deepest
part. This is called the tuck sean. It differsin shape as well as
dimensions from the stop sean, the middle being formed into a
hollow. The third boat is called the lurker, and has no sean.
The crew attending a sean consists of eighteen men and one or
two boys; seven of these are assigned to the large boats, and the
remaining four, including the master seaner, to the lurker.
When the presence of the fish is discovered, the lurker proceeds
to the place to ascertain the size of the shoal and the direction
in which it is moving. When everything is favourable, a warp
from the end of the sean is handed over to the volyer, whose place
it is to keep all taut; the lurker continuing near the fish to watch
their motions, and to point out to the sean boat what is to be
enclosed.

The sean boat is rowed by four men, the other three being
employed in throwing the net; and such is the vigour exerted
on these occasions, that the great body of net, rope, corks, and
lead is thrown into the sea in five minutes. The sean at first
forms a curved line across the course of the fish, and while the
two large boats are employed in warping the ends together, the
lurker’s station is in the opening, where, by beating the water,
the fish are kept away from the only place of escape.

When the seine is closed, and the ends are laced together, if
the body of the fish be great and the sea be strong, the net is
secured by heavy grapnels, which are attached to the head ropes
by hawsers. It is thus not more difficult to take 1,000 hogs-
heads than it is to take a single hogshead.

74 THE REV. F. R. WHEELER, M.A.,

When the evening has closed in, and the tide is low, they pro-
ceed to take up the fish. or this purpose, leaving the stop
sean untouched, the volyer passes within it, and lays the tuck
sean round it on the inner side. The tuck sean is then drawn
together, so as gradually to contract the limits of the fish and
raise them from the bottom. When disturbed they become ex-
ceedingly agitated, and so great is the force derived from their
numbers and fear, that the utmost caution is used lest the net
should either sink or burst. While the tuck sean is thus grad-
ually contracting, and the boats surround if, stones suspended
from ropes are repeatedly plunged into the water at that part
where escape alone is practicable, until the fish then to be taken
up are supported in the hollow or bunt of the sean. When the
fish are brought to the surface, the voices of the men are lost in
the noise made by the fish as they leave the water. The seaners
fix themselves in pairs on the gunwales of the boats, with bas-
kets, to lade the fish on board. When the quantity enclosed in
the stop sean is large, the tuck sean is made to enclose no more
than the boats can carry. The whole can thus be salted in pro-
per condition, without fatigue or expense; thus a week may
elapse, possibly, before the whole of the capture is secured, part
being taken up every night.

Many years ago, the capital directly invested in the pilchard
fishery was estimated at nearly half a million of money. The
outfit of a sean amounts to £800. A string of drift nets will
cost £6 a net, and the boat from £100 to £150. The boats are
worked on shares; the produce being divided into eight parts—
the boat has one, the nets three, the men four. An instance has
been known of 40,000 hogsheads being taken into port in one
day. About 3,500 pilchards go to a hogshead; and thus
twenty-five millions of living creatures have been drawn at once
from the ocean for human sustenance. |

Pilchards are chiefly exported. The great market for them
being the Roman Catholic countries around the Mediterranean,
and Spain. The average number of hogsheads exported is about
twenty-five thousand or rather more, or from eighty to ninety

millions of fish.

ON THE ENGLISH FISHERIES. ie

The fish remain in salt for five or six weeks, during which a
quantity of oil, salt, and water drains from them into wells cut
in the centre of the stone floor on which they are laid. The oil
sells for a considerable sum, and the refuse forms good manure,
so that nothing is lost.

Sprats AND EE.s.

As regards the sprat—insignificant fish as it is—yet it has
given rise to at least one proverb, and it puts about £100,000 a
year into the pockets of the London dealers. Almost incredible
numbers are consumed yearly by the poor of London. It is
chiefly caught on the Essex coast; and the mode of fishing is
peculiar—called stow boat fishing. A dish of sprats, I believe,
is always put on the table at the annual feast in the Guildhall
London on Lord Mayor’s Day, which is the orthodox period
for the opening of the sprat season.

I have never seen the Stow Boat Net, but Mr. Yarrell des-
eribes it as having “‘ two horizontal beams: the lower one, 22
feet long, is suspended a few feet above the ground; the upper
one, a foot shorter in length, is suspended about six fathoms (36
feet) above the lower one. To these two beams, or balks, as they
are called, a large bag net is fixed, towards the end of which,
called the hose, the mesh is fine enough to stop very small fry
The mouth of the net, twenty-two feet wide and thirty-six feet
high, is kept square by hanging it to a Cable and heavy Anchor
at the four ends of the beams. The net is set under the boats
bottom; and a rope from each end of the upper beam, brought
up over each bow of the boat, raises and sustains the beam, and
keeps the mouth of the net always open, and so moored that
the tide carries everything into it. A strong rope, which runs
through an iron ring at the middle of the upper beam, and is
made fast to the lower beam, brings both beams parallel, thus
closing the mouth of the net when it is required to be raised.”

The system of stow boat fishing is a most destructive one,
and altogether prohibited in France. In favourable seasons
enormous quantities of sprats are sold for manure. Forty

VOL. VI. PT. I. J

ow

76 THE REV. R. F. WHEELER, M.A.,

bushels of sprats are considered a good dressing for an acre of
land. About 400 to 500 boats are said to be engaged in this
fishing.

Soues, Tursot, Puatice, &e.

We now come to the soles, turbots, plaice, skate, and other
like fish. These, though they can be, and are all caught by
hook and line, are yet more generally taken by the trawl. Some
idea of the value of this fishery may be obtained from the fact
that the estimated quantity of soles sold in Billingsgate is one
hundred millions a year; and of plaice thirty-five millions are
disposed of. This brings us at once to the much-vexed question
of trawling, and its effects, which is just now creating so much
stir up and down the north-east coast.

It would seem that no history of trawl fishing exists, and it
would only be by a diligent search into the records of the custom
house that any facts relative to the steps by which it has attained
its present importance could really be arrived at. There seems,
however, to be no doubt at all that Devonshire was its birth-
place, and that Brixham was the first port from which a trawler
set forth. Mr. Jonathan Couch, the well-known naturalist, in-
forms me than he was well acquainted with a man who belonged
to the coastguard, and who had served an apprenticeship on board
a trawl vessel belonging to Plymouth, at the latter part of last
century. At that time, there were only three such vessels be-
longing to that port—the burden of each twenty-five tons—and
they were without a deck. Now, the average tonnage is at least
double that amount, and the number belonging to Plymouth is
sixty-four. Mr. Walker Smith, who was for sixty years a fisher-
man at Brixham, stated, some thirty years since, that when he
first went to sea, in 1773, there were but seven fishing vessels
at Brixham. As far as I have been able to ascertain, there are
now between 200 and 300 trawling vessels marked and numbered
out of that port, ranging from twenty to forty-five tons, all
eutter-rigged. They are called sloops, carvel built, and all ex-
clusively beam trawlers. Each vessel has three men and a boy,
or four men and a boy, when they go to Hull. There are,

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. ri

besides, some boats of about ten or twelve tons each, engaged in
the hook and line fishing; and also three boats, which fish with
seine nets. Twenty years ago, there were far more line fishers,
and the number is still diminishing. These are also engaged,
during the herring season, in the drift net fishing. They vary
in size from four to fifteen tons. The smaller class are called
yawls. The trawlers never workin the bay unless it should be
blowing a gale of wind outside, and only rarely during the fence
months under any circumstances. They generally trawl in the
offing between Start Point and Hope’s Nose, about five miles
from the entrance to the bay, sometimes in thirty fathoms; but
they vary their ground according to the state of the weather.
With strong westerly winds the fish lie off in deep water. It is
_ a mode of fishing peculiarly exposed to casualties. A sloop wil)
sometimes lose her whole gear, to the value of £40 and upwards.
The laws relating to fence months are not well understood bu;
they seldom trawl in the bays as the ground is only fit in
the centre, being foul all along shore on both sides. The French
boats from Dieppe and Bordeaux often come in during the win-
ter. They do not fish within the limits prescribed by the Con-
vention Act, but purchase skate, which is taken in very large
quantities, but no other fish. They are always well received, as
good customers for a kind of fish otherwise very unsaleable.
Theowners of sloops have a large club room at the George Inn;
they elect a president and other officers. The chief object of the
society is to make provision for the payment of a certain sum of
money to any member who may be so unfortunate as to lose his
vessel. The terms of membership require an annual inspection
of the boat, and a certificate of its seaworthiness and proper
equipment, The Brixham vessels are not only increasing in
numbers, but their size and general style of equipment is im-
proving also. The vessels are generally built of oak and English
elm, copper fastened below the water line, and with galvanised
iron fastenings above. The average price of a good Brixham
trawler is about £700. There is a public establishment on one
of the quays for the preparation of the material for barking sails.
A composition of bark boiled with a small quantity of tallow,

78 THE REV. R. F. WHEELER, M.A.,

some red or yellow ochre, and a ladleful of Stockholm tar to
give it consistency, is what is used to bark the sails. The sail
is spread out on the dry pavement, and the mixture is worked
in with mops made of canvas pieces. They use only bark and
Stockholm tar with their nets, rejecting altogether the use of
catechu, so extensively employed elsewhere. About November»
it is usual for a large number of the boats, twenty or more, to
proceed to Hull and Ramsgate, and to Tenby, about May.
Only the better class of boats proceed on North Sea voyages.
When they go the fishermen regularly break up their establish-
ments, and take their families with them, shutting up their
houses while away. Most of the boats belong to wealthy owners
on shore. The fish taken is divided into seven shares. The
Skipper or master has a share and a quarter; each man, one
share; and the remainder belongs to the owner, who has to pay
the boy (if not an apprentice), and to find food for him. The
men find their own food. The owner paysall damages to vessel»
gear, &c. The ordinary wear and tear of a boat and gear, with-
out allowing for casualties, may be set down at £100 a year or
thereabouts. It is the custom for the boats to come into the
harbour on Friday afternoon, and to remain until Monday morn-
ing; the Saturday being devoted to repairs and preparation for
the following week.

There are old laws about fence months and limits, but they are not
much remembered. Lord Vernon (who then lived at Churston),
some forty or fifty years since, was anxious to revive these old
laws, but without much success. The people have fallen into
the old ways, “ Governed only by the common law of the land
against doing injury one to another, and by the law of conscience
and of God; but their conviction is, the more trawling the more
fish. They see no diminution in the supply though the number
of takers is daily increasing. It is like ploughing the ground
the small worms are raised up, and then come the shoals of fish
after them.”

The law regulating trawl fishing (13th and 14th, Charles
II., cap. 28; 8rd James I., cap. 12) would exclude all trawlers,
from May to November, from fishing within a line drawn

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. 79

three miles outside Hope’s Nose and Berry Head. The Brix-
ham fish market is a covered space adjacent to the pier. As
the boats drop in, the fish is brought in in large and small
open baskets, which are laid upon the ground, under the direc-
tion of the women, who are said strictly to maintain the character
popularly ascribed to fishwives in general. The average value of
the fish sold on a well supplied market day may be, at a guess,
£250. The fish is sent off by railway, chiefly to Bristol, and
along the Great Western Railway to London, and other large
towns along the line.

The practice of fishing with seine nets, or rather drag nets,
is also common in Torbay and the neighbourhood. This would
seem to be a very destructive systemindeed. The net is carried
out to sea for a mile or more, and then drawn ashore. By this
means, enormous quantities of young fish are taken, fit only
for the purposes of manure. They are often left on the shore
till it is convenient to remove them, greatly to the annoyance
of those whose avocations may take them into the locality of
the heap.

A great deal of discussion has taken place lately about trawl-
ing for herring in Scotland. I may here remark that what
is called trawling in Scotland is simply the process of fishing
with an inshore seine or drag net, quite different from the
system I am about to attempt a description of. As usual,
there is something to be said on both sides, and it may be
as well that I should give the trawler’s side first, and as com-
pletely as Ican. The Rey. J. R. Nankivell, a gentleman whose
whole time is spent among the Brixham fishermen, and who has
kindly furnished me with the most,valuable information, after a
close enquiry, made on purpose, it gives as the “decided opinion
of the Brixham trawlers that the deep sea fishery at Brixham is
quite as productive as it was twenty years ago, in fact that the
yield per man is, if anything, greater. That a very inconsider-
able quantity of spawn is injured by the trawl, for it is never
hauled in with the trawl; and the fishermen consider that most
of the fish go into shallow water, rivers, bays, &c., to spawn,

where there isno trawling. That the fish when taken out of the

80 THE REV. R. F. WHEELER, M.A.,

trawl is in excellent condition; and it is the opinion of every
fisherman that fish taken out of the trawl will keep longer than
fish caugh with the hook. That, as a rule, perhaps about one-
eighth part of the fish caught by the trawl are worthless. No
fish taken on the Brixham ground is obliged to be gutted at
once, for they are brought to market very speedily, and indeed
gutted fish would not be so marketable.”

_ Mr. Andrews, president of the Natural History Society of
Dublin, thoroughly advocates trawling. He has long shewn an
interest in Irish fisheries. I have looked through most of his
valuable papers on the fishery question; but, though strongly ad-
vocating trawling, there is little I can quote, as the information is
so diffuse. In answer to the objection that the trawl destorys the
spawn, he quotes a complaint made by some fishermen near Gal-
way. The Rev. A. Synge had been trawling with a vessel of
forty tons, and had sent quantities of fish to the Dublin market.
The substance which the fishermen said was spawn was taken up
in quantities in the net, and resembled the droppings of a cow.
Mr. Andrews subsequently obtained specimens of this substance,
which proved to be a sponge—halichondria or cliona celata of
Johnston. It is a deep water species. Again, in another place
in Mr. Andrews’ pamphlet, I read, “There are nineteen Clad-
dagh boats at present engaged in trawling in Galway Bay.
Large takes of fish are invariably obtained. [Even three boats
following immediately in the same track have been known to fill
their nets. In point of fact, the supply of fish seems to increase
rather than diminish in proportion to the number of trawlers
who are employed.”

Professor Allman who was deputated by the Commissioners
on Scotch trawling, to inquire into the subject of the injury
done by regular trawlers, such as [ am now speaking of, gives it
as his decided opinion, that the vitality of spawn is in no way in-
jured by the act of detatching it from the spawning beds, so that
if it be removed to the sea before it suffers any prolonged exposure
to the air, development will proceed apparently unchecked. I may
here remark that there is no question as to the great quantity of
fish taken by trawlers when first they begin to work in any part.

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. 8]

From the superintendent of Mercantile Marine, Ramsgate, I
have the following :—“ Trawling is almost exclusively practised
here, and the present production of fish is quite equal to what it
formerly was. The condition of the fish when taken out of the
trawl is always good, except when it blows a gale, or when wreck
or stone gets into the net. No other known means could give
the supply of fish the markets demand, except trawling; no, not
the fiftieth part.” This is about all I have been able to gather
on the trawler’s side of the question, though I have searched and
enquired diligently. There is very great jealously on the part of
the trawling interest, as to any evidence about their proceedings
being made public.

As regards the other side of the question, I have much, and, as
I think, important evidence. Mr. Jonathan Couch writes me:—
“Since the practice of trawling has been introduced into this
locality (Cornwall), it is the expressed belief of the fishermen
that the produce of the fisheries has greatly fallen off. The des-
truction of the spawn, spawning ground, and the food of young
fish, is well-known; but precise evidence of this could scarcely
be obtained, as all this mess is swept overboard at sea; and as
many, perhaps most, of the proprietors of trawl vessels live on
shore, being sailors, sail-makers, and fish merchants—the actual
fishermen may be afraid to acknowledge the truth of the case
through fear of being dismissed from employment. It is well
known that fish caught with a trawl are much inferior in value
to such as have been taken with a line, as might be supposed,
when we consider that they have been dragged along the bottom
of the sea for several miles amidst a mass of rubbish. Their fins
thus become torn and their bodies bruised, so as to become putrid
long before such as are caught in any other way. I have seen -
sur mullets caught in a trawl that, for a time, I could hardly tell
what sort of fish they were. It is my opinion that much of the
injury inflicted may be obviated by only limiting the time when
the trawl may be employed; that time being when the more
valuable kinds of fish are engaged in spawning, and at other
times they should not come within a given distance of land. I
have heard it remarked, by those who are well acquainted with

82 THE REV. R. F. WHEELER, M.A.,

the subject, that the practice of trawling is as adverse to its own
prosperity as to the fishing by hook and line, since, for one fish
carried to market, many hundreds are destroyed; so that trawling
itself must end at last by its own acts. But this is poor con-
solation to the public, who, now that the railroad could convey
them rapidly and cheaply, might be supplied abundantly, if fish
were as abundant as formerly.”

Mr. J. G. Williamson, of Billingsgate, writes:—“TI believe
that the destruction of small fish and spawn by the trawl is one
of the causes of the scarcity of fish as regards our own coasts
the trawl retaining so much of the smaller fish as it does. ;
IT am sure that if any one understanding fisheries were to see the
small soles and other small fish sold in Billingsgate market, and
which is often disposed of for less than it cost for carriage, would
soon come to the conclusion that something ought to be done.
I believe, if the wholesale destruction of small fish that now
takes place is continued, that in the course of a few years the
fisheries on our coast will suffer very materially.”

An extensive wholesale firm of Billingsgate report that ‘the
fish caught by trawling is not either so good in quality or con-
dition as that caught by hook or floating nets.” The Rey.
J. Wilcox, of Fowey, in Cornwall, states that ‘the destruc-
tion caused by the trawl is most terrible to contemplate. The
trawl aes sty he before it. The destruction of spawn is
immense.’

I now come to the evidence of a man who was himself
the captain of a trawler. He stated to me that “when the
trawl is pulled up, such fish as haddocks are found to be
completely scaled. They are obliged to be gutted at once, other-
wise, owing to the bursting of the gall bladder, they would be-
come quite black or green, and be utterly unsaleable. Dividing
a haul of the trawl into three parts, one part would be fit for
food; another would be quite small and immature fish; while
the third would be utterly useless. He has sometimes thrown
overboard as many as 7,000 or 8,000 fish at once. As to spawn,
on one occasion while he had three tons of spawn, as he esti-
mated by the weight of the trawl, in his net, he had only, besides

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. 83

some crabs, a dozen flat fish. He considers that a single trawl
destroys hundreds of tons of spawn yearly.”

Another man who, for the last thirteen years, has regularly
worked in a North Sea trawler, gave me the following evi-
dence :—‘‘ When the trawl is hauled on board,the pockets
will be full of soles, and a few haddocks—perhaps a turbot
or two. Spawn will hang around the ground rope, stick out-
side the net, and drop out of it as it is pulled up from the sea,
and the water drains out. The bag, or cod end, will contain
all sorts of. fish—shells, spawn, sea anemones, occasionally the
dead body of a man, portions of bodies, some dead and stink-
ing fish, which have been killed by other trawl nets previously
passing over the ground. Tish, such as haddocks, gur-
nets, &c., with their backs injured, their fins gone, their eyes
out—plaice with their spots rubbed off. The larger the take,
the more damaged the fish. He has sometimes thrown over-
board as many as seven or eight baskets of fish after one haul—
five or six hundred fish in a basket—some alive, some dead,
some dying. At other times, there have been so many small
and worthless fish that the bulwarks have had to be unshipped,
and they have been swept overboard with brooms. Trawlers
always gut turbots, soles, haddocks, and, in the summer time,
plaice.” He stated that the fishing grounds in the North
Sea are gradually becoming poorer. That the Silver Pits, near
the Dogger Bank, one of the most prolific grounds in the
English waters, do not produce one-third of the quantity they
once did. Some grounds are altogether exhausted by the
trawlers. Again, Mr. Dawson Campbell, of Folkestone, writes
me:— When trawling near shore in spawning time, quantities
of spawn are brought up by the trawl, and also large numbers
of small fish, and these remain in the boats till the net is cleaned,
when, of course, the greater part of them are dead. All fish,
except flat fish, are very much disfigured by the meshes of the
trawl; in fact, during the whiting season, these caught by the
trawl do not fetch nearly the price that whiting caught by the
hook and line do.”

As regards the number of trawlers generally at work, it is

SOL. VIAPT, I K

84 THE REV. R. F. WHEELER, M.A.,

impossible to obtain accurate information; but I believe that
from 900 to 1,000 will rather be below the mark. I have
heard of 800 being seen at one time at work off the Dutch
coast, but many of these, perhaps most, were only small
Dutch boats. The mode of working the trawl vessels varies.
The Hull boats are worked on the joint-stock principle, ‘the
owners sailing in them and working them. The Barking (or
Thames) vessels are the property of a few wealthy owners, and
the men are paid regular wages. They remain out at sea for
eight weeks at a time; a Yarmouth smack six weeks. The cost
of a Barking trawler, complete for sea, is from £800 to £1,000.
The cost of the cutters which attend the fleet is from £1,000 to
£1,500, and the expense of working such vessels is from. £50
to £60 per month. The Barking trawlers are worked on a most
systematic plan. The two largest owners of trawling smacks—
Messrs. Hewitt and Morgan—have a commander-in-chief for
their respective vessels, who is known as the admiral, and the
proceedings of all the other smacks belonging to other owners
are also regulated by the movements of these two admirals. The
pay of a captain of a Barking smack is 14s. a week, and 5 per
cent. on the value of the fish sold in Billingsgate from his smack.
The mate gets 19s. a week, and the men’s wages vary from 14s.
to 18s. a week. The owners find provisions and everything.
The apprentices get what they can. A Barking smack carries a
captain, three men, and four apprentices.

I find that it is stated, on what seems to be very good autho-
rity, that there are on the east coast of England, from London
northwards, 17,000 fishing vessels of all sorts and descriptions
with an aggregate tonnage of more than 75,000 tons.

As regards the productiveness of the various fishing grounds,
the matter may be summed up in a very few words: everywhere,
save from the deep sea fishing grounds off Brixham and from
Dover, the report is that it is failing. Irom the Lancashire
coast the report is that the fry are much killed; the injury in-
flicted by the shrimp fishermen of Poulton, by destroying the
small fry of soles, turbot, flukes, and plaice, is said to be terrible.
The oyster fisheries are also suffering, and the demand increases

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. 85

as the supply diminishes. At Milford Haven, this has been so
much felt that the common fishermen have requested official
interference. At Carmarthen, the report is, ‘about twelve years
ago, the trawlers were able to catch fifteen or sixteen baskets o¢
fish at a haul. Now they have very little succees. The decrease
is attributed to the inshore seines. From Tenby, the report is
that the fish is not nearly so plentiful as formerly. The Bridge-
water Bay Fisheries are said to have been almost destroyed by
the hose nets. From the Cornish coast, that fishing is much
less productive than formerly. A man who, forty years ago,
could support his family decently by fishing with hook and line,
varied by nets for pilchards, mackerel, and perhaps herring, is at
this time but little removed from poverty. The capital barely
repays itself by the time it has been worn out in the service.
Devonshire coast:—Deep sea fishing as productive as ever, but
in bays and shallow waters the fish is very scarce, and the supply
much diminished of late years, Formerly, there used to be a
great quantity of dabs, flounders, and other flat fish, which have
now almost entirely disappeared. The decrease is attributed to
the increasing use of in-shore seines. On some parts of this
coast, hundreds of waggon loads of small fish—soles, cod, whit-
ing, and turbot—are taken in the year, and bushels on bushels
are thrown away with the weed to die. The Dorsetshire coast:
—The report is that the fishing is not nearly so productive as
formerly. From the Sussex coast:—That the fishing is greatly
reduced. Brighton, once a fishing village, is now almost sup-
plied from London. From the Kentish coast, I learn that fish,
especially turbot, brill, and plaice, are much more scarce than
formerly; but the Dover trawlers declare that the fishing there
is about the same as in former years. From the Essex, Suffolk,
and Norfolk coasts, complaints are made of the fearful destruc-
tion of fish of all kinds by the system of stow boat fishing, and
that a great quantity of fish is annually sold for manure; and off
the Norfolk coast the fishery is said to be less productive than
formerly by 50 per cent. The Lincolnshire report speaks of great
damage done by improper modes of fishing—especially with the
trawl-—and gives a striking example of the good arising from a

86 THE REY. R. F. WHEELER, M.A.,

little regulation in the mode of fishing, in the fact that the
mussel fishing was nearly extinct before the Corporation of
Boston took the subject up four years since; but that since then
it has soimproved that ten tons a day are sent off to Manchester
and the fishing is worth at least £60 a week to themen. Great
quantities are also sent away by sea, and sold for bait to the
fishermen along the Durham and Northumberland coasts. But
the Corporation of Boston have recently been set at defiance, and
the law has proved too weak, and so the old state of affairs is
likely very soon to return. From the Durham coast the reports
place the decrease in supply at from fifty to thirty per cent.;
from Cullercoats, that the average now is about fifteen stones
per boat. Years bygone it was nearly seven times as great.
When a boat was entering the harbour it was then the custom
to hold up the hand. If held up once it signified that one cart
would he wanted to convey the fish away. If twice, two carts,
and soon. Twenty years ago, any one could have gone down
to the shore and had their choice of the best cod for fourpence
each; the fishermen then getting from forty to sixty each This
winter (1862-3), for days together, there has not been a cod
amongst all the boats. far less fish sent to the south than
formerly. Blyth, Holy Island, and the other fishing stations, all
report to the same effect.

I am not aware of the number of boats engaged on the Dur-
ham coast, but it approaches one hundred. On the Northum-
berland coast there are one hundred and fifty-five engaged in
the white fishing, of which thirty-eight belong to Cullercoats,
twenty-seven to Newbiggen, and sixteen to Holy Island. And
in addition there are probably about one hundred exclusively
employed in the herring fishery.

It requires four men, or three men and a boy, to work a north
country open fishing boat for white fish. The quantity of lines
carried by the boats varies at the different villages. At Culler-
coats, each man in the boat has eight pieces of line, each sixty-
eight fathoms long, and the number of hooks is from 900 to
1,000. Each hook requires at least two mussels to bait it.

My paper has run to a very far greater length than I ever ima-

ON THE ENGLISH SEA FISHERIES. 87

gined it would when I began, but, as I have gone along, paragraph
after paragraph has been struck out in order to lessen its inordi-
nate length. A vast field of information remains unexplored,
and I hope that one result of the discussion of this subject will
be to draw forth very much valuable information, and to lead
others to investigate closely this very intesting and important
department of natural history, and, I may say, social economy;
and I think there cannot now be the smallest doubt that the
subject demands immediate investigation from the Government
or the Legislature; and I do hope that the way will soon be found
to be quite clear for the issue of a Royal Commission. The
enquiries by a select committee of the House of Commons are
very expensive, and, necessarily, very limited, and would in this
case be peculiarly barren and unsatisfactory, owing to the
character of the persons from whom information must be sought.
English fishermen are a peculiar race, and very little inclined to
be communicative save to those whom they know and who have
their confidence.

There is just one hint which I would throw out. Why
should not the artificial breeding of sea fish be attempted?.
The experiment would be far from a costly one, and the
results might be most profitable. The recent experiments
with regard to salmon are most encouraging, and that most
interesting display, which has been seen in the Field news-
paper window in London, is one which certainly tempts one to
say ‘Go on; try sea fish as well.” It is known that cod and
haddock will live and thrive in ponds. I commend this idea to
the members of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Club.

VII.— Miscellaneous Notices and Observations.

Note on Stellaria Friesiana.—In the Herbarium of the late
Mr. Borrer, now at Kew, is a very small fragment of a
Stellaria labelled ‘“Stellaria Friesiana.” (Sandy shore of the
Tyne, at Ridley Hall?) sent by Mr. R. B. Bowman to Mr.
Babington, among Arenaria verna.’ This scrap may be S.
Friesiana (=S. longifolia, Fries.) or perhaps starved S. graminea,

88 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES AND OBSERVATIONS.

Indeed I doubt if S. longifolia be specifically distinct from S.
graminea. However this may be it would be very well, should
any botanist be up Tynedale, that attention should be directed
to any such Séellaria growing by the river side. Mr. Bow-
man’s specimen has probably been entangled in a tuft of Are-
naria. 8. longifolia differs from S. graminea in having the
upper branches and the edges and keel of the leaves scabrous
more or less.—Professor Oliver, 16 Feb., 1865.

Curious instance of tenacity of life in a Cockchafer.—W hen in
Cumberland lately, I had brought to me a cockchafer (Melolan-
tha vulgaris) which was mutilated in a most extraordinary
manner. The scutellum, elytra, wings, upper half of abdomen,
the whole of the viscera, and the contents of the mesothorax and
metathorax were gone; yet with the exception of the hind pair
of legs, which the insect could not move, the poor creature was
as active as if unhurt. Moreover it had apparently been for
some days in this state, the interior of the abdomen, and other
parts being quite dry and smooth. Shut up in a tin box, more
than twenty-four hours elapsed before life became extinct.—T.
J. Bold, Long Benton, July 1, 1863.

Capture of a new British Beetle, near South Shields.—I took,
beneath stones on the sea shore, near South Shields, on the third
of April last, three specimens of Bembidium (TLachys) Fockii,
Hummell, an insect new to the English fauna. Itis a beautiful
little creature of active habits, and at first sight looks like a very
lively specimen of Lathridius lardarius. Dr. Schaum records it
as occurring at Baden, in the Tyrol, South of Europe, Crimea,
Caucasus, Algiers and Syria, and Mr. Wollaston found it in
Madiera; a wide range for so small a creature.—JIbid, May 20,
1863.

Note on Bledius arenarius.—In the early part of this month I fell
in with a colony of Bledius arenarius, Payk, and in its burrows
found several specimens of Dyschirius thoracicus, Fab. The
colony was established in a damp sloping sand bank, on the sea
coast near Whitley. The shallow burrowing of the insect
had raised the sand in irregular lines, which becoming dry,
gave the whole the appearance of miniature mole runs, the resem-

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES AND OBSERVATIONS. 89

blance to which was heightened by little hillocks of sand at the
opening where the Bledius had entered. All the specimens taken,
except one, had the usual pale elytra, whilst a long series of the
same insect taken by myself at Tain in Rossshire, have their
elytra, without exception, dark coloured, with only the margins
pale. In the Entomological Magazine, Vol. 2. p. 180, is an
interesting notice by the Rev. G. T. Rudd, of his having found
the same insect in immense profusion on the Yorkshire side of |
the estuary of the Tees. He observed them to burrow in the
sand, in situations where they were covered by the sea, and after
the turn of the tide he dug them out unharmed by their sub-
mersion. He also noticed a large Dyschirius in their burrows,
whose object there seemed to be to prey upon the owners, which
it seized, shook as a terrier does a rat, and then devoured. |
At Tain, also, the Bledius was found within tide marks, so that
the locality at Whitley would appear to be a departure from its
usual habit.—Jiid, May. 20, 1863.

Note on Fleas at the sea-side.—It is rather curious to find fleas
on such unlikely places as the sands, nevertheless they are far
from scarce amongst the dry sand at the foot of the sea banks.
I saw them dancing about quite merrily, between Hartley and
Whitley, and at other times they have been noticed quite fre-
quently from South Shields to Marsden. What they can find
to feed upon in such places is rather difficult to say, perhaps
mice, and other small mammalia may share their attention; at:
any rate they are well fed, for all that I have caught were fat
and active.—Jbid, May 20, 1868.

Capture of Mycetoporus nanus, a beetle new to the British fauna,
near Hartley.—Truly “itis an ill wind that blows nobody good.”
The terrific gales which we had in April, although they prevented
me collecting elsewhere, still yielded a harvest after their own
fashion, for they carried everything of insect kind along with
them, depositing them in sheltered nooks, or in depressions on
the sand; and out of such places near Hartley, I took, amongst
many other things not commonly met with, four specimens of
Mycetoporus nanus, Gray., a very desirable addition to the British ©
fauna.—Jbid, May 26, 1863.

90 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES AND OBSERVATIONS.

Note on an Acarus.—During the prevalence of the windy
weather of which we have had so much this spring, I found the
most productive localities for insects to be the depressions in the
dry sand, on the sea coast, and in these I have found several
novelties for our fauna. These were somewhat difficult to find
from the immense accumulation of a minute yellowish brown
Acarus, which swarmed on every thing, in and near the holes.
Every insect, however minute, had as many passengers as ever
he could stagger under, and woe betide him if he lost his feet,
for the acari immediately swarmed in such numbers to-his legs
that never would he rise again. An attempt to fly was equally
disastrous, for neither could the beetles close their elytra, or fold
their wings, from the numbers of their active enemy. I saw
flies, and good sized ones too, so completely covered as to appear
like a spikelet of dried clover; body, legs, and wings being so
invested that the poor creatures would find relief only in death.
When disturbed the acari left the insects in alarm. Depressions
in the sand appeared as if filled with rusty sediment from their
numbers. I am unacquainted with the specific name of the
acarus, but it is not the species which affects Geotrupus and
others, but a very much smaller one.—Jbid, May 20, 1863.

Desmidie, §-c., on the Northumberland Moors.—The peat-bogs
in the neighbourhood of the Northumberland lakes are peculiarly
rich in alge, especially the ‘unicellular’ forms. In September,
1861, I gathered there many different species of Desmids, viz:—
Closterium Dianw, striolatum, moniliferum, didymoticum, Cornu,
Grifithii, costatum, lanceolatum; Tetnemorus granulatus and
Brebissonii, Micrasterias denticulata, and rotata ; Euastrum didelta,
errucosum, oblongum ; Staurastrum muricatum, orbiculare, cuspww-
datum, paradoxum; Penium interruptum, and margaritaceum;
Docidium truncatum and clavatum; Gonatozygon Ralfsii (2),
Cosmarium margaritaceum and Didymoprium Borreri. Among the
more interesting of the higher alge were Zygogonium ericetorum,
Bulbochete setigera, and Draparnaldia cruciata, Hicks.— George
S. Brady. :

NOTES ON PLANTS. 91

VIIL—Notes on Plants collected during the Meeting of the British
Association, 1863. By J. G. Baxer.

In his account of the distribution through Britain of the
Brambles, which is published in the third volume of Watson’s

” Professor Babington remarks that the

“Cybele Britannica,
Rubi of the Tyne province, which includes the two counties of
Northumberland and Durham, are almost entirely unknown and
unrecorded. Ihave never had, until the present year, a good
opportunity of studying them, and even now my observations
have been restricted to a very few localities; but having this
autumn stayed for a fortnight in Northumberland, for the pur-
pose of attending the meeting of the British Association, I
took the opportunity of gathering specimens of all the forms I
saw, and now venture to lay an account of them before you,
along with a few other notes which relate to the botany of the
two counties.

Ranunculus trichophyllus (Chaix). In plenty in a pond on
the top of the cliff by the side of the foot-road, between South
Shields and Marsden. This is very rare in North Yorkshire,
but we have an allied plant in plenty, the R. Drouetii of Schultz.

Fumaria Borei (Jordan). Hedgebank at Preston, near
North Shields. To this species the Rev. A. M. Norman’s Em-
bleton Fumaria must also be referred, and itis the only Capreo-
late Fumitory I have at present seen from the two counties.

Sinapis muralis 8 Babingtonit (Syme). Plentiful on ballast
at Seaton Sluice.

Silene puberula (Jordan). Hedgebank, between Earsdon and
Preston, Northumberland. I think not safely to be separated
from S. inflata.

Arenaria leptoclados (Guss). Of this W. H. Brown and I
gathered very characteristic specimens on Hartley Links.
Scarcely separable from A. serpyllifolia.

Rosvs.
1. Ruamyiroru Stems shining, glabrous, or nearly ‘so,

the prickles equal, and almost confined to their angles.

92 MR. J. G. BAKER ON PLANTS

1. R. rhamnifolius (W.& N.) The large cordate-leaved form,
in excellent condition, in a lane between Bardon Mill and Ches-
terholme. A less robust and more ovate-leaved form on Whitley
Links ; and what is probably a microphyllus variety of this
species near Bardon Mill.

2. Discotorres. Stems with closely adpressed pubescence,
the prickles equal, and almost confined to their angles.

2. R. discolor (W.& N.) Uartley Links. In North York-
shire the commonest thicket species, usually to be readily re-
cognised by the shining green upper and white felted under
surface of its leaves.

3. Sytvatici. Stems with spreading hairs, the prickles nearly
equal.

3. R. leucostachys (Smith). With the preceding on the links
north of Seaton Sluice.

4. R. villicaulis (Weihe). Hedge of a lane between Bardon
Mill and Chesterholme. A rare species in the north, and not
known to me as occurring in North Yorkshire.

5. R. umbrosus (Arrh); 2. carpinifolius (Bloxam). Whitley
Links, hedges near Bardon Mill and Seaton Delaval, thickets
in Holywell Dene, &c. Now placed by Professor Babington
under R. macrophyllus.

4. Raputas. Prickles nearly equal, stems setose and acic-
ulate.

6. R. rudis (Weihe). In good condition with R. Koehleri, in
thickets, at the lower part of Holywell Dene.

7. Rk. Radula (Weihe). Thickets in the Seaton Delaval
Avenue ; hedges near the Hartley Junction Station.

5. Kornieriani. Prickles abundant, very unequal, passing
by gradual stages into aciculi and sete.

8. FR. Koehleri (Weihe). Abundant in Holywell Dene, hedges
near Bardon Mill, &c., &c. The variety pallidus, in the
shaded parts of Holywell Dene. The common woodland
bramble of North Yorkshire. An allied plant, with equally
prickly stems; leaves strongly veined beneath, but seldom quin-
ate, and then the basal pair sessile and imbricated, with a fasti-
giate level-topped panicle, and sepals adpressed to or loosely

COLLECTED IN 1863. 95

reflexed from the fruit, forms extensive thickets on the links
north of Whitley.

7. R. diversifolius (Linl). Thickets in the ravine of the
Bardon Burn, below Chesterholme.

6. Cmsu. Stems slightly angular, usually bloomy, with
scattered unequal prickles, and few or no sete and aciculi.

10. R. corylifolius (Smith.) Hedges near Whitley, Seaton
Delaval, Bardon Mill, &., &c. In Yorkshire the common
hedgerow bramble of the low country.

11. &. cesius (L). Hartley Links, &c.

Rosa Sabini var. In the valuable collection of roses, made by
the late Mr. Robertson, and now kept in the Newcastle Museum,
there is a plant marked “ Rosa involuta, 2nd variety, Ouseburn.”
The Ouseburn which is meant is, I presume, the stream of
Heaton Dene, and I fear the plant is now eradicated. Like the
late Mr. Winch, I do not think that &. cnvoluta is fairly to be
separated as a species from &. Sabini. There are authenticated
specimens of the true &. involuta in the same collection, sent by
Mr. Borrer, from the Cambridge Botanic Garden. The true R.
involuta has the upper side of the leaves glabrous, the lower
hairy all over, glandular principally on the edge, some of the
teeth simple andsome with one or two accessory gland-tipped
serrations, a very prickly subglobose calyx-tube, and undivided
glandular and setosociliated sepals. The Ouseburn plant comes
nearer a Belgian form, the F. subnuda of Crepin, than anything
else I have seen in England. The leaves are hardly at all
hairy above, and on the underside they are hairy principally on
the midrib, and but slightly ciliated along the edges. The ser-
rations are fine and sharp, but usually double; the peduncles
very prickly and setose, but the calyx tube is dark purple and
glaucous, and almost entirely destitute of prickles and sete; the
leaf-pointed, glandular sepals being slightly compound, and in
the specimen preserved the flowers are four in number, and the
lateral peduncles are furnished with lanceolate setoso-ciliated
bracts. I wish the plant could be found again.

Rosa canina, varieties. Three Northumbrian forms of this
very variable plant appear to merit attention. The first was in

94 MR. J. G. BAKER ON PLANTS

a thicket near Chesterholme, and had none of the fruit turned
scarlet, at the date of the excursion to Crag Lough, the first week
in September. The fruit of this is globose; the sepals not
reflexed, but either spreading or erecto-patent, and glandular all
over the back; the leaves are glaucous-green and glabrous on
both sides, with connivent sometimes slightly double teeth, the
petioles slightly glandular but not hairy, and the stipules some-
what setoso-ciliated. The second grows near the Rubus rudis,
at the lower part of Holywell Dene. There by the first week in
September the globose fruit had all turned scarlet, though the
sepals were still mostly persistent. The sepals are copiously
pinnate with toothed leafy points, erecto-patent in direction,
tomentose at the sides, and copiously setoso-ciliated. The leaves
are glaucous-green with open serratures, the central ones with
three or four glandular teeth, glabrous above but slightly hairy
on the veins beneath ; the petioles tomentose and setose with
hooked aciculi, the terminal leaf broadly ovate, the stipules and
bracts copiously setoso-ciliated. The third grows in the hedge
between Hartley Junction Station and the Seaton Delaval
Avenue. Here by the first week in September the ovate fruit
was mostly turned scarlet and the sepals fallen. The sepals are
erecto-patent in direction and glandular all over the back ; the
leaves glaucous-green, especially beneath, glabrous on both sides,
doubly serrated, the petioles with numerous sete but no hairs,
and the stipules setoso-ciliated.

Lepigonum neglectum (Kindb). This, the Spergularia media
of English authors, is the only plant of the genus which I saw
in the salt marshes about the mouth of the Holywell Burn and
along Hartley Links. It is distinguished from J. marinum by
its much smaller capsule, and the seeds being many or most of
them without a wing.

Pastinaca sativa. The Pastinaca of the Ballast Hills seem
to be all P. pratensis (Jordan), the common English form. It
has the leaves dull and slightly hairy upon the upper surface,
and the umbel with from eight to ten rays.

Polygonum Rai (Bab). Of this species W. H. Brown and I |
gathered good specimens in two or three places amongst the

COLLECTED IN 1863. O5

Links between the village of Seaton Sluice and the mouth of
Meggy’s Burn, and Mr. T. J. Foggitt has just shewn me speci-
mens from the Ourham coast near Seaton Carew. It is new to
the Tyne province, and Mr. Watson writes (Cybele Brit., vol. 2,
p. 338), “* Very few of its localities hitherto recorded are situate
upon the east coast of Britain, namely, those of Forfarshire and
Norfolk, both of which may be deemed to require confirmation,
although not so unlikely as to warrant their rejection.”’ Easily
known from all the forms of P. aviculare by its large shining
seeds, which are half as long again as the perianth. We also
obtained characteristic examples of P. microspermum (Jordan), a
variety of P. aviculare, on Hartley Links.

Ruppia maritima, The true plant plentiful in the salt marsh
at the mouth of Holywell Dene, and very fine at the mouth of
Meggy’s Burn, near Blyth. |

Juncus dijusus. Banks of the little stream not far from
Bardon Mill Station, where the Hieracium, formerly called by
Babington rigidum variety pictum, grows.

Triticum acutum (D.C.) Plentiful at St. Mary’s Island, and
growing also upon Hartley Links. Leaves with closely-placed
rough hairy ribs, hardly at all enrolled, except quite at the
apex, and the point not sharp. Axis of the spikelets smooth.

IX.—On the Zcology of Zylton Dene.* By Georce S. Brapy.

Tuere is, [ think, no inland spot in our district which possesses
more interest for the student of the lower forms of animal life
than Hylton Dene; and this not so much by reason of the
abundance or excessive rarity of the species there found (though,
indeed, in this latter respect it is somewhat remarkable), as on
account of the curious association of what we are accustomed to
regard, so to speak, as incompatible species, and the peculiar
conditions under which they exist.

Hylton Dene is a ravine or dell, through which flows a stream-
let—in North country phrase a durn—tributary to the River

* This paper was read also at the Newcastle meeting of the British Association.

96 MR. G. 8. BRADY ON THE

Wear, which it joins about a couple of miles above Sunderland
Bridge. The burn itself is, like the Wear at that point, subject
to tidal influence; but the adjacent pools, of which we have
more particularly to speak, are above the level of high water at
spring tides, though the ground on which they lie is stated in
the maps of the ordnance survey to be liable to floods, and is
indeed on that account claimed by the River Wear Commis-
sioners as coming under their jurisdiction. The pools are
separated from the burn by intervening spongy ground, so that
all their saline constituents must be obtained either by the
agency of these very occasional floods, or by percolation through
the soil taking place at the highest spring-tides. The burn has
cut for itself a deep and tortuous channel, well defined, and with
almost perpendicular banks, from which the ground stretches
away on each side in a flat expanse for a distance of about seventy
yards, until it merges in the steep sides of the dene. On this
expanse (measuring altogether 150 by 3850 yards) are situ-
ated several small pools, irregular in shape, but uniformly very
shallow, with one exception scarcely ever exceeding, I think,
about six or eight inches in depth. Zoologically, we may divide
them into three groups—the jirst comprising those which lie
nearest to the river Wear; the second including all others
situated on the south of the burn; while to the third belongs
only one deeper and larger pool, which is on the north bank of
the burn.

The proportion of saline constituents in the water of the pools
regularly decreases as we recede from the river, the quantities
being as follows :—those of the first group contain 64 grains of
chlorides in the fl. ounce—=1°3 per cent.; second, 43 grains=="95
per cent.; third, -84 grains—"176 per cent. These quantities
should, however, be taken only as approximations to the truth;
they must be open to considerable variation according to the
amount of rainfall and the frequency of very high tides. As
regards their organized inhabitants the pools differ no less con-
spicuously than in their inorganic constituents. I append a full
list of the animals which I have found in each group, but for the
present it will be sufficient to point out their most characteristic

ZOOLOGY OF HYLTON DENE. 97

differences. Those of the first and most saline group are marked
chiefly by the presence, during the autumn months, in con-
siderable abundance, of two nudibranchiate molluses, Alderia
modesta and Limapontia depressa. They contain also in common
with the second group various crustacea, Gammarus locusta,
Orchestia littorea, Palemon varians, Crangon vulgaris, Corophium
longicorne, Spheroma (? rugicauda) and Temora velox, an Ento-
mostracan of the order Calanide. Besides these there are two
or three species of Foraminifera, and some Annelida, I think of
the genus Nereis. The second group is characterized more by
the absence of certain species which occur in the first and third,
than by any inhabitants peculiar to itself, though there are one
or two animals of no special interest which I have found only
here. The large pool which forms our third division differs in
nothing excepting its peeuliar Crustacean fauna from an ordi-
nary fresh water pond. It lies outside the boundary line of the
Wear Commissioners, and is not therefore affected by river floods.
‘It is of tolerable depth, but very narrow, more like a tortuous
ditch than a pond; and it affords a home to numerous Notonecte,
Beetles, Water-rats, to a few individuals, small and stunted, of
Limneus pereger and to a beautiful Polyzoon—Plumatella repens:
The Entomostraca of this pool are all purely fresh water spe-
cies, such as Cyclops quadricornis, Candona lucens, and several
Cyprides. The most interesting inhabitants are, however, some
of the larger Crustacea, Palemon varians, Mysis vulgaris and
Corophium long:corne, all of which occur in great numbers. I
know of no other instance where any of these occur in absolutely
fresh water, and their association with such undoubted fresh
water species as those mentioned above seems to me a matter of
very great interest. It is strange to see Prawns and Shrimps
gliding among the leaves of Callitriche and overshadowed by
blossoming wild rose and whin. It is remarkable that these Crus-
tacea seem to have undergone no deterioration from their residence
in fresh water; the specimens taken there are quite as fine as
those which we meet with in salt water localities, except per-
haps in the case of Corophium, which is rather small, and of
which there is an unusual preponderance of females. It is

98 MR. G. 8. BRADY ON THE

curious also that although the marine species advance into fresh
water, we do not find the fresh water species tolerate even a
very small admixture of salt; for except the Stickleback, I have
never noticed any fresh water animal in the saline pools.
Professor T. Rupert Jones in his “ Monograph of the Fossil
Estherix,” says that some of the fresh water HEntomostraca
“may have been capable of living, at least for considerabie
periods, in even salt water, for some of the common Cyprides,
such as are abundant in fresh water streams, are not uncommon
in ditches of brackish and even highly saline water in the low
grounds near the sea.” I must say that this is quite contrary
to my experience, and at all events I do not think it can be a
thing of common occurrence. I have never met with any of the
fresh water Entomostraca in brackish pools, nor have I ever in
such situations found any species of Cypris; the only Ostracoda
which I have taken belonging either to the genus Cythere or
to the sub-genus Cyprideis. The Corophium is found inhabiting
tubular burrows on a soft muddy or peaty soil: it is always, so
far as I have observed, associated with numbers of Annelids, and
though it undoubtedly has the power of burrowing rapidly into
the mud, I believe that the tubes in which it is found are really
the work of the ‘Annelid. And if, as it is asserted, there be
such a deadly enmity between the two creatures, it is not at all
an impossible circumstance that the Corophium, after demolish-
ing the unfortunate Annelid, may add insult to the injury by
taking possession of its burrow. The constant presence of Coro-
phium in localities of this kind where no communication with
the sea is possible would seem to contradict the assertion of M.
Quatrefages (quoted by Spence Bate and Westwood in their
History of the British Sessile-eyed Crustacea) “ that at about
the end of April they come from the open sea in myriads to
wage war with the Annelids, which they entirely destroy before
the end of May; they then attack the mollusca and fish all
through the summer, and disappear in a single night about the
ena of October, and return again the following year.”

Estuarine swamps such as this which we have just noticed
seem to be the nearest analogues we now possess of those exten-

ZOOLOGY OF HYLTON DENE. ~ 99

sive lagoons which, during the Carboniferous period, supported
the rank vegetable growths now fossilized in our coal-measures.
To the paleontologist it must be a matter of considerable interest
to note the association of species in such localities, and I think
enough has been said to show that considerable caution should
be used in pronouncing upon the saline or fresh water nature of
any deposits merely from the nature of the animal forms which
they enclose. Judging from analogy, however, (if our own
island may be taken as a type) we should suppose that any
great luxuriance of vegetable growth must be indicative of fresh-
water conditions. We uniformly find in the saline portions of
these marshes a peculiarly dwarfed and stunted vegetation,
while as we recede from the salt-water influence it often assumes
a rank luxuriance, putting on a character quite as much in
accordance with the vegetation of the coal period as can be
expected in these degenerate days.

Group 1.
Alderia modesta, Praniza sp.
Limapontia depressa, Temora velox.
Cythere pellucida.
Palzmon varians.
Crangon vulgaris, Annelida.
Orchestia littorea. Foraminifera.
Gammarus locusta.
Corophium longicorne. Vaucheria velutina.
Sphzroma sp. Oscillatoria littoralis.
Group 2.

The same as the above, omitting Alderia and Limapontia, and adding
Tachidius brevicornis (a minute Entomostracan).

Group 3.
Limnea peregra. Cypris monacha.
Plumatella repens, Candona lucens.
Paleemon varians. Notonecta, Annelids, &c,
Mysis vulgaris.
Corophium longicorne. Callitriche platycarpa.
Cyclops quadricornis. Potamogeton natans,
Cypris gibba. Various Alge.

Cypris aculeata,
M

100 MR. JOHN HANCOCK ON RECENT

X.—WNotice of various recent Captures of Pallas’s Sand-Grouse
(Syrrhaptes paradoxus) in Northumberland and Durham. By
Joun Hancock.

On the 28rd of last May I received a parcel from Wm. Reay,

Esq., of Thropton, near Rothbury, and was no little astonished,

on opening it, to find that it contained three fine, fresh speci-

mens of Pallas’s Sand-Grouse,—two males and one female.

These were shot by George Rennison, a stone mason living at

Thropton, from whom I have the following account of their

capture.

He was walking, he says, through a barley field at 3 o'clock
on the morning of Thursday, the 21st of May, when a flock of
about fourteen birds strange to him, got up, and after a short
flight settled again in the same field. He went behind a hedge,
and fired at the birds sitting; he killed three. The flock then
rose and flew off direct west. When on the wing they uttered a
note something like that of the plover. From certain signs on
the ground he believed the birds had roosted during the night
in the field.

Such is the account of what I believe to be the first capture
of this interesting bird, out of the numerous flocks that have
this year so unexpectedly visited almost every part of Great
Britain.

All the three specimens were in the moult.

On the 2nd of June, a female was killed at Ryton, in a pea
field, out of a flock of about sixteen.

On the 13th of June, I saw a female specimen in a game
dealer’s shop in Newcastle, which was picked up wounded in a
field near Embleton; and about a fortnight after another indi-
vidual was shot at the same place.

On the 27th of June, I received a brace from John Dinning,
Esq., male and female, which were shot at Ross Links, about
the 24th.

On the 30th of June, a male was shot, near Cowpen, out of a
flock of about twelve. This also came into my possession.

CAPTURES OF PALLAS’S SAND-GROUSE. 101

On the 23rd of August, I had five specimens brought to me
by Mr. Thomas Bates, a bird stuffer residing in Newcastle, who
received them from Belford, where they had been killed. They
were all females except one, and all were deeply in the moult.
They were afterwards sold at a game dealer’s shop in Newcastle
during the meeting of the British Association in this town.

On the 26th of September, I bought a very fine female of the
same dealer, and he informed me that he had just sold a male
specimen. These were shot near Berwick-upon-Tweed, and
had both very nearly completed their moult.

About the 5th of October, the same dealer had other three
specimens, two females and one male, which were captured near
Bamborough. These specimens had also nearly come through
the moult. JI am informed that several other specimens were
taken in that neighbourhood; and also that Mr. Snowdon,
gunsmith, residing in Alnwick, has either two or three which
were killed near that tuwn.

On the 24th of November, a female was brought to Mr.
Proctor, of Durham. It had flown against a telegraph wire,
and was found lying on the ground dead. From the state of
the specimen, it was thought it must have been killed five or
six days. This bird, which I had an opportunity of examining,
had completed its moult, and was in fine fresh plumage.

I have lastly to record that Hutchinson, a fisherman at
Whitburn, tells me that he saw, about the middle of June, two
flocks of these grouse settle in the standing corn near that
village.

From the above notes it appears that twenty-two or twenty-
three specimens of this beautiful and rare visitant have been
taken during the year in this neighbourhood, nearly all of which
Ihave seen. Seven were males, twelve females, and of three
the sex was not determined. A few other individuals have
occurred near Berwick-upon-Tweed, and are not included in
this number, which, though large, falls far short of the whole
that have actually visited our district.

They usually appeared in flocks composed of both sexes, but
did not settle for any length of time in any one locality.

102 MR. JOHN HANCOCK ON RECENT

All the specimens I have seen were in the moult, with the
exception of that which occurred in November. They cast their
feathers very gradually, as evinced by the fact, that though
moulting when they first made their appearance in May, they had
not completely changed all their plumage in October. The
feathers are cast symmetrically, the corresponding quills of the
wings falling out at the same time. Hence the flight of the
bird is very little impeded, and it may be inferred that its
powers of flight are maintained during the moult; probably to
enable it to accomplish its extensive migrations.

The moult of the falcons is regulated in the same manner, as
it is necessary that these rapacious birds should always be able
to out-fly their prey. On the other hand, some birds, as for
instance, many of the ducks, cannot fly at all during the period
of moult, which however, in such cases is always very rapid.

All the specimens that have come through my hands, were
mature, as proved by the state of their bones as well as by the
plumage. They were in good condition and weighed pretty
uniformly half a pound each.

The reproductive organs, in both sexes, were in a low state
of development in all that I have examined. From this we
may infer that the breeding season had passed before the birds
reached this country. This might likewise be assumed from the .
fact that they appeared and continued in flocks from the first
till the last, and from their being in the moult, which usually
commences after the breeding season is over.

My friend Mr. Alfred Newton, has reminded me that some of
the grouse continue shedding their feathers throughout the whole
of the breeding season. ‘This is certainly the case; but this
moult which precedes and is frequently continued into the
breeding season, is only the partial spring or nuptial moult,
during which neither the quills nor tail feathers are changed.
The general moult does not commence even in the grouse, or in
any of those birds which acquire a nuptial dress, until the
breeding time has passed. The sand-grouse has apparently no ~
nuptial plumage, consequently no spring moult. And it is
quite certain that when these birds arrived, in such numbers, on

CAPTURES OF PALLAS’S SAND-GROUSE. 103

_our shores, that they had commenced the general moult, for the
quills in both the wings and tail were being shed.

Much has been said and written on the possibility of this
interesting visitant becoming naturalized in the British Islands,
had it been allowed to remain undisturbed. It is, however, very
doubtful whether our moist climate would have suited the habits
and organization of a bird fitted for residing in the arid plains of
Asia. At the same time it is much to be lamented that it
should have been so mercilessly shot down wherever it has
appeared, precluding the possibility of its continued sojourn
with us.

It is an excellent bird for the table, resembling much in flavour
our common grouse. It is, therefore, not likely to be permitted
to settle unmolested in our thickly populated country, unless it
should find shelter in some of our strict preserves, where it
might rest for a while; but its migratory propensities would
soon compel it to quit any such narrow asylum.

In concluding this short communication it may be stated that
Mr. Thos. J. Moore in his interesting account of this “new
British sand-grouse,” published in the October part of “The
Intellectual Observer,” is wrong in asserting that “the female
differs from the male in wanting the filament of the wing.”? In
all the females I have seen, this filament, as well as that of the
tail is present. In one specimen in my possession the wing
filaments indeed, are not visible until the wings are carefully
examined; owing to the fact that the first quill has not yet
attained its full length, and the second, which appears at first
sight to take its place, covers it. The filamentous quill, how-
ever, is easily observed in a half-grown state with the filament
of the usual length—that is, a little shorter than it is in the
male. It is probable that Mr. Moore has been deceived by a
specimen in this state, or perhaps the filamentous quill may have
just fallen out in the individuals he examined, and the new one
may not have made its appearance. Under such circumstances
the second quill, which has no filament, might easily be mis-
taken for the first.

104 MR. G. 8S. BRADY ON SPECIES OF

XI.—On Species of Ostracoda new to Britain.* By Guoran 8.
Brapy.

[Plates II. & III.]

Tue following species of freshwater Entomostraca have been
taken during the present year (1863) in the counties of North-
umberland and Durham. One of them (Cypris affinis) is a
Continental species, not heretofore recorded as a native of Bri-
tain. The rest are now for the first time described. To these
descriptions I have appended a few notes on the animal of
Cyprideis torosa (Jones), and on its occurrence in a recent state
in this district.

Famity Cypride.
Supram. 1, CYPRINA, Dana.
Genus CYPRIS, Miller.
Cyrris opnonaA, n. sp. (PI. IT, figs. 1-4.)

Elongate, subreniform; lower margin slightly sinuated;
upper edge considerably arched, highest in the middle ;
extremities rounded, the posterior being the more obtuse.
Seen from above, the carapace is ovoid in shape, the
junction of the valves forming, towards the extremities, a
well-marked keel, which is most prominent anteriorly.
The valves are clothed with a few scattered hairs, and
marked irregularly with one or more transparent patches,
which appear light or dark according to the mode of
illumination. Colour light brown. Length ,¢$, inch;
height ;26, inch.

This species is nearly allied to C. fusca, which differs from it
in being broader and more tumid, as well as in the surface-
markings. The abdominal rami of the two species are also
different, as may be best seen by a comparison of the figures
(PI. IL., figs. 4 & 5). The “lucid spots” are much larger and
more distinct in C. oblonga. It is perhaps worthy of notice that

fa This paper appeared also in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History for January,
IE

OSTRACODA NEW TO BRITAIN. 105

specimens of C. fusca, when steeped in solution of potash, impart
to the liquid a beautiful purple colour. I have not noticed this
with other species, but should suppose it likely to occur when a
sufficiency of brown pigment exists in the shell.

The engraver has made the figures (1 & 2) too broad in pro-
portion to their length.

Cypris oblonga was taken in a pond at Fenham, near New-
castle, in April, 1863.

Cypris sTRIOLATA, n. sp. (PI. II., figs. 12-17.)

Valves broadly subreniform; dorsal margin greatly arched ;
ventral margin slightly sinuated; anterior and posterior
margins obtusely rounded; the highest part of the cara-
pace somewhat behind the middle. Viewed from above,
the carapace is much compressed, and tapering towards
the extremities, of which the posterior is more obtusely
rounded than the anterior. Surface of the valves smooth,
and regularly marked with beautifully fine, anastomosing,
longitudinal striations. Colour deep brown. Length
reo Inch; height ,2, inch.

This approaches very closely to C. compressa; and, except in
the sculpturing of the carapace (which is very well-marked and
characteristic) and the sinuation of its lower margin, I cannot
find any feature which distinctly separates it from that species.
The valves of C. compressa are more or less deeply pitted; and
in no instance have I been able to find any trace of the striation
which distinguishes the present species. The general contour
of C. striolata is more nearly reniform, the lower edge being
decidedly sinuated, and the extremities are not quite so abruptly
rounded. It is also larger tnan C. compressa.

Habitat. Broomley Lough, Northumberland. April, 1863.

Cypris AFFINIs, Fischer. (Pl. II., figs. 6-11.)

Cypris affinis, Fischer, Mémoires des Savants Etrangers, St. Peters-
burgh, vol. ii. p. 146, pl. 4. f. 1-11; Lilljeborg, De Crust, ex. ord.
tribus Cladocera, Ostracoda, et Copepoda in Scania occurrentibus,
p./116, pl. 11.,f, 8-14.

106 MR. G. 8. BRADY ON SPECIES OF

Valves elongated, broad anteriorly ; upper margin arched
highest a little in front of the centre, and with a slight
gibbosity, from which it slopes gently backward; inferior
margin sinuated ; extremities rounded, the posterior being
much the narrowest. Valves sculptured with a reticu-
lated pattern, giving somewhat a scaly appearance to the
surface. Seen from above, the carapace is broadly oval
in form, with pointed extremities. Colour olive-grey or
brown. Length ~é8, inch; height +22, inch.

This species is easily distinguished by the peculiar sculpturing
of the valves, which, in fine specimens and with good illumina-
tion under the microscope, resembles an exquisitely wrought
pattern of silver filagree-work. The reticulations of which the
ornament is composed are largest toward the extremities of the
valves : across the middle of the carapace they are not very con-
spicuous, as the shell-structure is there much more condensed.
The junction of the open work of the extremities with that of the
closer central band is shown in Pl. II. fig. 7. It will be seen
that, though very much compressed, the tendency to a radiate
arrangement of the lacune (?) is continuous throughout.

I first found this species in a pond at Fenham, near Newcastle,
in Apvil of the present year; and it has since been taken by the
Rey. A. M. Norman in two ponds near Sedgefield, county Dur-
ham, and again by myself near Whitburn, in the same county.

Genus CANDONA, Baird.
CANDONA VIRESCENS, n. sp. (PI. IIL, figs. 1-5.)

Carapace elongated, compressed, rather higher in front than
behind ; ventral margin slightly sinuated ; dorsal margin
very gently arched; anterior and posterior margins
rounded. Surface of the valves smooth. Seen from
above, the carapace is compressed, widest in the middle,
and tapering gradually toward the extremities. Coloura
delicate sea-green, irregularly variegated with markings
of alighter hue. Filaments of superior antenna five long
and seven short. Length ,33, inch; height ;)4, inch.

This species was found in considerable abundance in a shallow

OSTRACODA NEW TO BRITAIN. 107

weedy pond at Ashburn, near Sunderland, in May, 1863. In
shape it closely resembles Dr. Baird’s figures of C. similis ; and
some specimens have, when fresh, two dark spots, which how-
ever disappear on drying: they seem to correspond with the eye
and muscle-spots. When I first found my specimens I supposed
that they might prove to be merely the young of C. reptans, as
they are not unlike in shape to that species, though much paler
in colour. But the absence of any brush of set on the lower
antenna is of itself a sufficient character to separate the two
species. I find that even the very youngest specimens of C. rep-
tans possess these sete quite distinctly developed.

CaNDONA ALBICANS, n. sp. (PI. IIL, figs. 6-10.)

Valves oblong. Dorsal margin straight, curving abruptly
at the posterior extremity, and more gradually in front;
ventral margin deeply sinuated; extremities obtusely
rounded off. Surface of the valves uniformly and closely
punctated, with a few scattered slender hairs round the
anterior and posterior margins. Seen from below, the
carapace is flattened, ovate, and produced into a fillet at
the anterior extremity. Colour opaque white, uniform or
with pellucid patches. Length +29, inch ; height ,38,
inch. '

I took a single specimen of C. albicans (from which the ac-
companying drawings were made) in fresh water near Sunder-
land, in 1861. It has been found plentifully this year, in a small
grassy pond near Sedgefield, by the Rev. A. M. Norman, in com-
pany with ©. lucens, Cypris tristriata, C. affinis, C. ovum, &e.
With reference to his specimens, Mr. Norman remarks: ‘ This
Species approaches very near to C. lactea (Baird), but is wider in
proportion to its length, is not so ventricose, and wants the con-
spicuous encircling fillet of that species. The surface in C. albi-
cans 1s excavated with very numerous, small, shallow pits; but
in C. lactea it is only sparingly and finely punctate.” In the
figure of this species, the sinuation of the lower margin is not
sufficiently pronounced.

108 MR. G. 8S. BRADY ON SPECIES OF

Suscenus CYPRIDEIS, Jones.

CyprIpEIs Torosa, Jones. (PI. III., figs. 11-23.)

Cyprideis torosa, Jones, Entomostraca of the Tertiary Formation of
England, 1856, p. 21, pl. 2. figs. 1 a-1 i, and woodcut, fig. 2, p. 16.
Candona torosa, Jones, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 2, 1850, vi. p. 27,

pl. 3. fig. 6.

Valves oblong, convex, somewhat broader in front than be-
hind. Ventral margin straight, or with a very slight
sinuation, frequently furnished with a single stout spine at
the posterior angle; dorsal margin arched, higher ante-
riorly. Hinge-margin of the right valve bearing a series
of corrugations or elongated tubercles, which are received
into corresponding depressions of the opposite valve.
Extremities obtusely rounded. The right valve is smaller
than the left, and has the dorsal margin inclined more
steeply, and almost in aright line, from before back-
wards. “Surface of the valves marked with closely-
set angular pittings,” and with a more or less conspicuous
transverse sulcus somewhat in front of the centre. Young
specimens are sometimes furnished also with a few short,
thinly scattered hairs, and at the postero-inferior angle,
near the spine before mentioned, there is often a con-
spicuous group of rather long hairs. Lucid spots arranged
in a transverse row of about four, near the sulcus. Dorsal
aspect ovate, irregularly and obsoletely angular. Length
123, inch; height 29%, inch.

The occurrence of this species in a recent state was first men-
tioned by Professor T. Rupert Jones (loc. cit.), who obtained it
from ditches of brackish water at Gravesend, and who has kindly
supplied me with specimens from that locality for examination.
These ditches are now, I believe, nearly silted up with mud and
decompcsing matter. It has also been taken by the Rev. A. M.
Norman on the sands at Weston-super-Mare, to which position
it had probably been washed by the Uphill River. Mr. Norman
has recently taken it in fresh water in the “ Forge Dam,’ Sedge-
field, and in immense profusion in brackish water at Hartlepool.

OSTRACODA NEW TO BRITAIN. 109

Lastly, I have myself found it in extraordinary numbers in
estuarine pools at Warkworth.

The following table indicates the Crustacea with which C. to-
rosa was found associated in the localities above specified :—

Sedgefield. Gravesend. Hartlepool. Warkworth.
(fresh water) (brackish). (brackish). (brackish).
Cypris ovum. Crangon vulgaris. | Palzemon varians. | Crangon vulgaris.
—— gibba. Cypris gibba, Gammarus locusta,
cuneata. aculeata.
Candona serrata. | Candona lucens.
reptans.

The animal of C. torosa differs only very slightly from that of
the genus Cythere. The limbs (except the first pair of legs, of
which, owing to their minute size, I have not been able to obtain a
satisfactory drawing) are represented in Pl. III. figs. 11-15. The
only characters by which I can distinguish them from the limbs
of Cythere are the absence, from the second joint of the inferior
antenna, of the long stout seta which is always found in that
genus, and the presence, on the coxe of the last pair of legs, of
four or five rows of long hairs having apparently a semiverticillate
arrangement. The tufts of bristles which occur in other situa-
tions are similar in disposition to those of Cythere. Some of the
longer sete or hairs are terminated with a peculiar ringed and
serrated armature, which is shown at fig. 15. This character is
always confined to certain hairs, which are constant in position,
and is found likewise in Cythere. I have not been able, in my
recent specimens of C. torosa, to detect the regular tuberculation
figured and described by Mr. Jones; but there is much difference
in the various specimens, according to age and locality, and it is
evident that considerable latitude must be allowed in this as well
as in the spinous armature of the carapace. In comparatively
few of the Gravesend specimens have I found any appearance of
the single spine, while in those from Warkworth it is almost
constant. I have frequently, in examining C. torosa, found the
carapace almost filled posteriorly with a very large mass of ova.
This fully accounts for the prodigious quantities in which the

110 OSTRACODA NEW TO BRITAIN.

species is found in favourable localities, such as those at Hartle-
pool and Warkworth, and is the more remarkable, as in Cythere,
so far as I have observed, the ova are very few in number.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
PuatTE IL.

Fig. 1. Oypris oblonga (Brady), dorsal aspect; X 30.
Fig. 2. Ditto, ventral aspect; x 30.
Fig. 3. Ditto, left valve; X 30.
Fig. 4. Ditto, abdominal ramus; xX 120.
Fig. 5. Cypris fusca, abdominal ramus; x 120.
Fig. 6. Cypris_afinis (Fischer), abdominal ramus; x 120,
Fig. 7. Ditto, shell-sculpture; x 310.
Fig. 8. Ditto, lucid spots; < 120.
9

. Ditto, ventral aspect; x 40.

Fig. 10. Ditto, dorsal aspect; x 40.

Fig. 11. Ditto, right valve; x 40.

Fig. 12. Cypris striolata (Brady), left valve; x 40.
Fig. 13. Ditto, dorsal aspect; xX 40.

Fig. 14. Ditto, ventral aspect; x 40.

Fig. 15. Ditto, shell sculpture; x 310.

Fig. 16. Ditto, lucid spots; x 310.

Fig. 17. Ditto, abdominal ramus; x 210.

Puate IIL.
Fig. 1. Candona virescens (Brady), right valve; x 40.
Fig. 2. Ditto, dorsal aspect; x 40.
Fig. 3. Ditto, ventral aspect; x 40.
Fig. 4. Ditto, superior antenna; X 100.
Fig. 5. Ditto, inferior antenna x 100.
Fig. 6. Candona albicans (Brady), left valve; x 40.
Fig. 7. Ditto, dorsal aspect; x 40.
Fig. 8. Ditto, ventral aspect; x 40.
Fig. 9. Ditto, shell-sculpture; x 210.

Fig. 10. Ditto, lucid spots; x 210.

Fig. 11. Cyprideis torosa (Jones), superior antenna; X 100.

Fig. 12. Ditto, inferior antenna; x 100.

Fig. 13. Ditto, second leg; x 100.

Fig. 14. Ditto, third leg; x 100.

Fig. 15. Ditto, ringed seta; X 400.

ivigs. 16-18, Ditto, outlines of carapace (Gravesend specimens); XX 20.
Figs. 19-21. Ditto, outlines of carapace (Warkworth specimens); X 20.
Fig. 22. Ditto, posterior margin, with spine; X 20.

Fig. 23, Ditto, with ova; X 40.

MAMMALIA OF NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. L¥e

XII.— A Catalogue of the Mammalia of Northumberland and
Durham, by Henry T. Mennetz, F.L.S., and Vincent R.
Perkins, Honorary Members of the Tyneside Naturalists’
Field Club.

Wuey, as secretaries to the Club, and rather to fill up a gap
which no one seemed inclined to occupy, than from any peculiar
fitness for the task, we undertook to prepare a catalogue of the
Mammalia of the district, we expected—by reference to local
collections, and from the information and assistance we could
derive from our fellow-members (whom we had always found
ready and willing to help us)—to accomplish the work with
tolerable completeness and accuracy. But as
The best laid schemes 0’ mice and men
Gang aft aglee ;

so in our case has it happened that, by sudden and unexpected
removal to distant localities, our original design was nipt in the
bud, and we have both been deprived of all those local aids on
which we had naturally so greatly depended; we would therefore
willingly have abandoned the undertaking, or transferred it to
more competent hands; but the fates ruled otherwise, and we
have been sternly held to our bond.

We have been compelled to draw largely on what may be
termed “ Historical Evidences ;” and as ancient writers on the
history of our island usually commenced their lucubrations at a
date anterior to the flood, so have we attempted to hide the
poverty of our matter by copious notices of animals now, alas,
no longer denizens of our forests and mountains.

In this catalogue we have adopted the system of classification
proposed by Professor Owen, with only one exception. We
have not ventured, in the face of the almost universal dissent of
scientific men, to give to MAN more than an ordinal rank, and
consequently have had to omit the class Archencephala which
Professor Owen has prepared for his reception.

In this, and other points, we have endeavoured to give expres-

112 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

sion to the weight of authority, rather than to our own opinion,
which would have little or no importance.

Professor Owen's classification is founded on the characters of
the brain, and these appear to yield data for an arrangement
more natural and harmonious than that based upon the den-
tition, or the structure of the locomotive organs.

It chiefly differs from the system of Cuvier in the re-arrange-
ment of the sub-class Unguiculata, from which are taken the
Rodentia and the Edentata (except the family Monotremata) to
form the sub-class Lissencephala; and the Marsupialia and
Monotrematous Edentata, to constitute the Lyencephala.

Owing to the large extent of uncultivated and wild country,
which, happily for the Naturalist, is still to be found in our dis-
trict, our Mammalian fauna is rich in species, and of considerable
interest from the comparative abundance of some of the larger
animals, such as the Badger and Otter, which cannot long con-
tend against the murderous propensities of civilized man. It is
strange, therefore, that so little attention has been paid to the
subject by our members; and how little, the following enumera-
tion of local works from which we have derived assistance will
show.

An incomplete, but very interesting list of our Mammalia, is
to be found in Wallis’s delightful History of Northumberland
(1769). In this work none of the smaller species are alluded
to, but of the larger ones much of interest is recorded, the
more important parts of which we have transferred, generally
in the author’s own words, to our pages. ;

In Brewster’s History of Stockton, to which one of our ex-
presidents—Mr. Hogg—contributed the Natural History portion,
there is no mention of the Mammalia.

Sir Cuthbert Sharp’s History of Hartlepool is equally silent,
except that, probably as being doubtful and exceptional creatures,
the ‘“‘ Cetaceous and Pennated Animals” are honoured with a
passing mention. The “ Porpess,” “ Grampus,” and “ Common
Seal,” however, exhaust the list of these.

In Mr. Selby’s admirable “ Fauna of Twizell,” nineteen wild

species of Mammalia are enumerated, but there is little remark

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 113

or detail accompanying the list, and the subject evidently was not
to the author the labour of love, which everything connected
with the ornithology of his district undoubtedly was.

The Transactions of the Natural History Society of Northum-
berland, Durham, and Newcastle-on-Tyne, only yield us one
excellent description and figure of a whale, from the pen and
pencil of Dr. Johnston of Berwick.

In the Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, is to
be found scarcely anything, except the Fauna of Twizell already
alluded to, the remaining notices of Mammalia referring to Ber-
wickshire and districts beyond our borders.

Our own Transactions, in like manner, yield us only detached
and scattered memoranda, of which we have made all the use we
have been able.

The old Chroniclers and Itinerants, whose works include,
though they are not limited to, our district, have been carefully
searched, and everything bearing upon our subject that could
be gleaned from the charming pages of Holingshed, Leland,
Baker, &c., has been transferred to ours.

As far as the materials in our own library and that of the
Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle, enable us to
judge, the Mammalian Fauna of most English counties has been
scarcely less neglected than our own.

The Greenwich Natural History Club have published a list of
the Mammalia of their district, containing 30 wild species and
9 domestic, 39 in all ; one of these is doubtfully recorded, and
three are whales, instances of whose occurrence are not recorded
in the present century. ;

A much more satisfactory, and indeed very excellent list of
Mammalia, is contained in Garner’s Natural History of Stafford-
shire (1844). It contains 29 wild species, or 37 in all; but,
from its exclusively inland character, it is deprived of the marine
species, which for purposes of comparison should be omitted from
other lists.

Another very excellent local list occurs in ‘“‘ An attempt to
ascertain the Fauna of Shropshire and North Wales,” by T. C.
Eyton, in the Magazine of Zool. and Bot., II., 537. This dis-

114 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

trict is of considerable extent, richly diversified, and includes
much wild, and little-frequented country. It possesses, as we
might expect, a numerous and interesting Mammalian Fauna,
amounting to 26 wild species, or 85 in all.

The richest county list in mere number of species, with which
we are acquainted, is contained in Couch’s Cornish Fauna (1838).
It is, however, deficient in localities and details, which, as regards
rare species, are essential in such awork. The whales are a case
in point, many of the rarest species of which are included, with-
out any specific instance of their capture being given. These, of
which two species are unrecognized by the best authorities, swell
the list to 50 species, 41 of which are wild.

Of the 75 species of Mammalia usually included in the Eng-
lish Fauna, eight are exclusively met with in a domesticated
state, viz. :—the Horse, Ass, Hog, Dog, Domestic Cat, Sheep,
Goat, and Fallow Deer; and into most lists, in this category
only is the Ox entitled to admission.

Our Catalogue contains 59 species, 50 of which are wild. Our
northern latitude impoverishes our Fauna in Bats, or we might
show a still greater comparative richness. That the Fauna of
our district is naturally rich and has been well worked out, the

following figures will show :—
Wild Species. Total Species.
75

British) FP AuUNG cas cccccsakeeensstenssss. Ol cca ee eee eee

Shropshire ........ccccscccscsoesiveres soe 2G ieee etebereaes 35
Stafford shires: ccacsectccastancavsuus sacs D9 aie ccan aeaete Bt
North Kent (Greenwich Club)...... OO Pacascevcoseser 39
Cornwallicsisctd sagcouccsh tmiedeesbes ve 9: wehbe tas. thee 48
Northumberland and Durham ...... Ey} nas sex canee coat, Oo

The wood-cut illustrations which occur in the Catalogue have
been drawn on the wood by Mr. Mennell, and therefore make
no claim to artistic merit.

The figures of the Grey Seal and the Whale are reduced from
original drawings by Mr. John Hancock, for the use of which
we have to thank that gentleman.

Our acknowledgements are due to the Rev. John F. Bigge,
the Rev. H. B. Tristram, Edward Backhouse, William Back-
house, John Hancock, and other members, for much valuable
information and assistance.

OCTOBER, 1863.

115

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM.

Table of the Sub-Classes and Orders of the Mammalia, according to the Cerebral System of Professor Owen.

CLASS. SUB-CLASS. ORDER. GENUS. EXAMPLE.
j Archencephala.......secrccecsecseoseees iedcaunbess COUMMEM cag arameth centric cate ED ONO cei pues jaicaus cles hee Geman Man.
Catarhing.i..i..2s. otehaa de oo ADC,
Quadrumana ......... 4 Platyrhina........ ARs tig cage .. Marmoset.
i MtLEPSILHIMA wie. cdeowensess .-.. Lemur,
( Unguiculata s.r... Digitigrada ors... cts .caes Dog.
Carnivora F4sattes sacs = Plantigrada......... Bey oc Bear.
PIM V AAG, .. sort cccee Net ne .. eal,
(E OMINT VOL ARs. 269 00262..29p os ca ORS
ATHOACEYIA «1.148. UMAGA. cin scares cate .. Sheep.
Solidungula....cccssccsesesesee Horse.
Gyrencephala ....... Ungulata... se a ate Sa eee . Multungula...... en eee Tapir.
eremostdin te WIOp DAR dds. ce s.che soar edieye Elephant.
Dimotherivimigs..c52..s5 <sets as
TOROGON.. a5 « aies ca. gs saveesa
POAC e apis «Pate se} oon Parente estat oeages meets
SirOMiA occccccccccccec, J MaMAtUS..0....eeeeeerens ooseeeesSCA-COW.
. \ Halicorte.c23, 2. crtheap Weseeoe UPONE,
Mammalia........00 Mutilata -ssrersereees Deitoca Délphinid@s. 22. s..000003 eas¢00 0k OTPOISES
“Ee tae ve 9] ase nACLaa ee, 2a voiltdeusis actrees DOLD
( Bradypodidee..........0....60.. sloth.
Bruta .esccccccsescseese 4 DASYPOGIAE.......0d3es. vee. Armadillo,
Edentata ........ debe vecnsecd su» Aellb@euOly
PYUSIVOLAR .«.deovepecctn ede .... Rousette,
: ge NestOpieney arsine InBGCEIVOLS, we. -can-dptane os Abe
Lissencephala POV UTTER er Te \ Talpidee = Be eee roecew®s WEOle}
Insectivora.scccsooseee + Hrinaceides .... ssc. seceeeee- Hedgehog,
Soricidee........ i eerees aie brew:
Non-claviculata ...... tks ate. ttre;
PORE UAB Bh ott seas a Claviculata ......... Sodas «siete «ube
Rhizophaga....... See eritssams WOMMDAL.
Posphapaigs. ta ecrantt .«.... Kangaroo,
BARU AUR seek Carpophaga........0s-..e» ..«...Phalanger.
eee sasncesaseset tet eeaeenecoseasearesees Entomophaga.................. Opossum,
ic Echidna.......... eRtieenaceaaty Echidna.
See EIU EDA sso \ Ornithorhyncus......... ...-ee-Duck-mole,

a ea a Tin ee eh EE eee

116 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

MAMMALIA, Linn.
Sus-Ciass 1. GYRENCEPHALA, Owen.
Section 1. UNGUICULATA, Ray.
ORDER 1. BIMANA, Cwvier.
1, HOMO, Linn.
1. H. Sapiens var. Asus, Zinn. Man.
e Europeus, et 8 Indicus ( Gipsies).

Not being members of the Anthropological Society, we shall
not venture to expatiate on the history of the human inhabitants
of our counties: we shall therefore merely indicate the existence
of the species, and remark, that the Northern yellow-haired
division of the European type (a@ Europeus, capillis flavescen-
tibus) is, in our islands, sustaining a severe “struggle for
existence” against its Southern black-haired rival, and that
‘natural selection” appears to have an unaccountable predilec-
tion for the black eyes of the latter, and to be bent upon the
elimination of those blue eyes, with which poets have delighted
to adorn our Northern Beauties.

This curious question has recently been ably mooted in a
popular journal; and a district like ours, in which the fair
Northern type still predominates, is very favourable for its
further investigation.

Prehistoric man is, we are glad to see, likely to receive the
attention he merits at the hands of our late President and Dr.
Embleton, and the interesting paper read by our fellow- member
Dr. Wilson, of Castle Eden, at the late meeting of the British
Association, on the habits of life among our pit population, and
their moral and physical results, is a contribution to recent
anthropology, which we hope will lead to a series of similar
papers on those sections of our population, whose habits are
peculiar and characteristic of the district. Our proximity to

one of the great centres of the gipsy race (6 Indicus), Yetholm,
suggests another field of inquiry of much interest.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. Hy

Orpver 2. QUADRUMANA, Cuvier.

This order has no British representative.

Orver 3. CARNIVORA (Carnassiurs) Cuvier.
TRIBE 1, DIGITIGRADA, Cuvier.
FAMILY 1, FELIDA,
1, CANIS, Linn.
1. C. Lupus, Zinn. Wotr.

That the wolf abounded in our district at no very distant
period is abundantly evident, and we can readily conceive that
the fastnesses of Cheviot would harbour the last of the race,
down to a period little less distant, than that at which the sword
of Ewen Cameron of Lochiel, ended their existence in Scotland
in 1680. Positive evidence on the point is difficult to gather,
but this need not surprise us, if we consider that it is precisely in
those districts least known to the old chroniclers and itinerants,
that the wolf would maintain itself the latest. Of this want of
personal knowledge, Leland is an example, who, whenever he
speaks of the central and north-western parts of Northumberland,
prefaces his observations with the convenient introduction “I
have heard saye.”

We know that our Saxon ancestors called January, Wolfs-
month, as being that in which the rayages of the animal were
most to be dreaded ; and in the tenth year of William I., Robert
de Umfraville, the head of a family then and long afterwards
very powerful in Northumberland, held the Lordship of Riddes-
dale by service of defending that part of the county against
enemies and wolves.*

“Jn the time of Henry III.,” says Brand, ‘‘ Northumberland
appears to have been infested with wolves, as I find by the fore-
going entry in the Harleian MSS. (Duodecimo pars eschaetor,
temp. R. H. fil. Reg. Johannis.) ‘Idem Henricus tenuit de
Rege in capite in com. Northumbria, manerium de Laxton»
per serjentiam ad fugand. lupum cum canibus suis per quatuor

* Testa Nevilli, Blount’s Ancient Tenures.

118 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

com.’ And (undecima pars ibid.) ‘idem Vitali tenuit manerium
de Laxton de Rege in capite per serjentiam currendi ad lupum
ad mandatum Regis.’ ”* .

Bones of this animal have recently been found in Heathery-
burn Cave, near Stanhope, associated with the remains of other
animals, and with implements of human manufacture probably
belonging to the first two centuries of our era.

Near Wallington some rocks are still called ‘‘ Wolf’s Crag,”
and on or near the border the names of Wolf-keilder, Woolf-lee
on Wauchope-burn, Wolf-cleugh, Wolf-hope, &c., still bear
testimony to the former existence of the wolf in these districts.

Mr. James Clephan kindly refers us to the following “ legen-
dary lore.” Reginald’s life of his contemporary, Godric the
Hermit, (who flourished at Finchale more than half-a-century,
and died there about 1170,) speaks of the frequency of wolves’
in the county, and speculates on the origin of the name of
Wolsingham, the scene of a hermitage at which Godric had
graduated. Dr. Raine (who edits the biography) remarks in
a note, “‘ The first etymology, ‘Habitatio Wlsi,’ is the correct
one; the second, ‘Lupi Habitatio,’ is incorrect; the third,
‘Ululatus Lupi,’ is unintelligible.” The Doctor, we may grant,
decides rightly as to the derivation; but we may fairly conclude
from the passage that the district was familiar with the howl of
the wolf. “ When Harrison wrote his description, of Britain, in
1555, the wolf,” says Dr. R., ‘had long been extinct in Eng-
land.” But, he goes on:— Harrison adds, however, ‘ This is
chiefly spoken of the south and south-west parts of the island.
For we, that dwell on this side of the Tweed, may safely boast
of our security on this behalf, yet cannot the Scots do the like
in every point within their kingdom, sith they have grievous
wolves and cruel foxes.’ (Hollinshed’s Chronicles, i. 378, edit.
1807.)” This may have been so; and yet, if we may rely upon
the biographer of Ambrose Barnes, it is doubtful. ‘There is a
manuscript memoir of the Puritan alderman of Newcastle in
the library of the Literary and Philosophical Society; and it is

* Brand, History of Newcastle, London, 1789, II. 393.
+ Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland, Berwicksh. Trans. IV. 268.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 119

therein stated that he had an ancestor, holding an estate under the
Karl of Rutland and Belvoir, “ commonly called Ambrose Roast-
Wolf, from the many wolves he hunted down and destroyed in
the time of Henry VII.” Henry reigned from 1485 to 1509;
and if wolves were numerous when he wore the crown, we may
doubt if they were extinct in England before the sixteenth
century closed. The wolf of the Tower, ‘exceedingly old,”
seen by Paul Hentzner in 1589, was possibly English, and caught
in Harrison’s time. It may, however, have been Scotch or
foreign. “ Diverse wolves,” says the old historian, “ have been
brought over from beyond the seas for greediness of gain, and to
make money only by the gazing and gaping of our people upon
them, who covet oft to see them, being strange beasts in their
eyes, and seldom seen (as I have said) in England.”

In the Proceedings of the Berwickshire Club, will be found
an interesting paper on the ‘“ Wolf in Scotland,” containing
evidence of its existence at a time much later than is generally
supposed, as well as a collection of legends and folk-lore on the
subject well worth perusal. We glean from this paper the
following :—

A French writer, in 1538, says that though it was commonly
reported that there were then no wolves in England, he was well
assured of one having been seen on this side of Berwick. “ Jay
ouy dire vulgairement, que en Angleterre ny ayoit poinct loups
mais il puis bien asseurer den avoir yeu pardeca Beruic.”*

2. C. ramiuiaris, Linn. Doe.

Although the dog cannot be included in the wild fauna of
this, or any other district of England, its origin and history are
sufficiently interesting to claim from us a few passing remarks.

Bell, in his “‘ History of the British Mammalia,” argues with
much reason and probability that we must look to the Wolf as
the parent-stock of all our races of dogs. The osseous struc-
ture, and general anatomy, the period of gestation, and other
important points, are identical in the two animals. They have

* Les Sommaire des Antiquitez et Mervielles Descosse redige, et mys par Jehan de
Moustier, escuyer. Paris, 1538,

120 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

been known to breed together, and to produce fertile offspring,
which cannot be satisfactorily proved to be the case with the dog
and the fox, which latter animal some writers consider to be the
parent-stock of all our races of dogs.

Besides these arguments, there is, we think, a general ten-
dency observable in the wild breeds of dogs, or in those which
have relapsed from civilization to barbarism, to revert more and
more to the wolfish type. Great as are the diversities between
many of the races of dogs and the wolf, they are not greater
than between one race of dogs and another; nor are they of
themselves sufficient to destroy our belief in this theory, when
we consider the wonderful effects produced by artificial selection
on the pigeon and other domesticated animals, as is so graphi-
cally described by Charles Darwin in his “ Origin of Species.”
He has, however, we think, failed to show that this modified
power extends beyond the limits of a true species; and, wherever
artificial selection has operated, the tendency to revert to the
parent type is very remarkable.

The origin and inter-breeding of domesticated animals is,
however, a question of much difficulty, being governed apparently
by different laws to those of a feral state, and complicated by
the influences of artificial and unnatural conditions.

One of the oldest and purest breeds of dog, the northern sheep
dog or Colley approaches very nearly in general form and
character to the wolf, and for this variety the county of North-
umberland is famous.

Among the recently discovered remains of the ancient lacus-
trine habitations of Switzerland—remains co-temporary with
the stone period of archeologists—have been found bones of
dogs. These are probably the oldest attainable evidence in
Europe of the co-existence of the dog with man, and the character
of the remains may throw some light on the question under dis-.
cussion. M. Riitimeyer describes the bones as very uniform in
character, resembling somewhat those of the “jagdhund,” and
“ wachtelhund,” rough breeds of large size and wolf-like aspect.

That an animal so thoroughly domesticated, and so faithful
and true a companion to man would, if neglected, in a very short

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 121

space of time revert to a state of wildness, the following anec-
dote, which we extract from Bewick,* will testify :—

‘‘In December, 1784, a dog was left by a smuggling vessel,
near Boulmer, on the coast of Northumberland. Finding him-
self deserted, he began to worry sheep; and did so much damage,
that he became the terror of the country within a circuit of about
twenty miles. We are assured that when he caught a sheep he
bit a hole in its right side, and, after eating the tallow about the
kidneys, left it. Several of them, thus lacerated, were found
alive by the shepherds; and being taken proper care of, some of
them recovered, and afterwards had lambs. From his delicacy
in this respect, the destruction he made may in some measure
be conceived; as it may be supposed that the fat of one sheep
in a day would hardly satisfy his hunger. The farmers were so
much alarmed by his depredations, that various means were
used for his destruction. They frequently pursued him with
hounds, greyhounds, &c.; but when the dogs came up with him
he laid down on his back, as if supplicating for mercy; and in
this position they never hurt him: he therefore laid quietly
taking his rest till the hunters approached, when he made off
without being followed by the hounds, till they were again
excited to the pursuit, which always terminated unsuccessfully.
It is worthy of notice that he was one day pursued from Howick
to upwards of thirty miles distance, but returned thither and
killed sheep the same evening. His constant residence, during
the day, was upon a rock on the Heugh-hill, near Howick, where
he had a view of four roads that approached it; and in March,
1785, after many fruitless attempts, he was at last shot there.”

A very similar circumstance occurred during last year in the
neighbourhood of Shields. A large dog, having no owners, took
to a wild life, and committed great depredation among the sheep.

3. C. Vutres, Linn. Fox. Top. Female Vixen.

Abundant in both counties.

The Scotch name of this animal, Tod, is also used in North-
umberland, and occurs as an element in the names of places

* Bewick's History of Quadrupeds. 1824, p. 333.

122 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

in the county, for instance Todburn. It is of Gaelic origin,
signifying a mass of wool, and has been suggested by the bushy
tail, or, in sporting phraseology, the brush of the fox.

Fox-hunting is as popular here as elsewhere. Six packs of
hounds divide our district between them, viz., the Morpeth, the
Alnwick, the Tynedale, the Haydon, the Durham County, and
the Hurworth packs.

In the Northumberland division, the Morpeth and the Tyne-
dale are the two principal packs, each hunting three alternate
days a-week, the former Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, the
latter Monday, Wednesday, and Friday.

The Morpeth pack contains thirty-seven and a half couples of
hounds. John Cookson, Esq., of Meldon Park, is the master,
Mark Robinson huntsman, and Thomas Marlow whip. The
kennels are at Newminster, Morpeth.

The Tynedale is under the able mastership of Major Bell.
The pack contains forty couples of working hounds; the hunts-
man is James Fierr; William and Thomas Nevard are the whips.
The kennels are at Stagshaw Bank.

The Haydon hounds are a “ scratch” pack, having no kennels,
but kept at various houses, chiefly of farmers. They consist
only of nine couples, and are, we believe, under the management
of Mr. William Langhorn; the huntsman is Robert Bruce. They
hunt on Wednesdays and Saturdays over a difficult country, but
with considerable success, killing more foxes, we understand, in
proportion, than the Tynedale. They meet at the primitive
hour of nine a.m.

The Alnwick pack is new. We believe, also a “scratch” or
“trencher fed” pack.

In addition to these, the Duke of Buccleuch’s pack hunt the
country to the far north.

The Durham County (Sedgefield) pack contains fifty-one
couples; they hunt four days a-week, viz., Monday, Tuesday,
Thursday, and Saturday; J. Henderson and J. Harvey, Esqs.
are the masters, Mark Carr the huntsman, and Stephen Wink-
worth whip. The kennels are at Sedgefield and Farewell Hall.

The Hurworth, hunt three days a-week. The pack consists

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 123

of forty-two and a half couples of working hounds. J. Cookson,
Esq., is master. The kennels are at Hurworth.

2. FELIS, Zinn.
1. F. Carus, Zinn. Wiutp Car.

This fine animal, sole British representative of the typical
carnivores, is not, we fear, now to be found in our district,
although very few years have elapsed since it could be claimed
for our Fauna, and many instances of its capture during the
past thirty years, might doubtless be added to those given below.

In his Fauna of Twizell, Mr. Selby says it was to be met
with within three miles of that place, twelve years previous to
the time of his writing.

A specimen killed in Brislee woods, near Alnwick, many
years ago, is now, or was recently, preserved in Brislee Tower.

At Castle Eden, Mr. Tristram informs us, it has been extinct
for about twenty years.

The present Lord Ravensworth shot a specimen in the woods
near his seat at Eslington, in the year 1853.

2. F. pomssticus, Linn. Cat.

This species, probably of North African descent, differs
greatly from the wild British species, and. cannot easily be
mistaken for it by those who know the latter animal. Indi-
viduals of this species which have betaken themselves to the
woods, where they live in a state of wildness, are, however, often
called by gamekeepers and others wild cats.

3. MUSTELA, Linn.
1. M. vonearts, Zinn. WHAsEL.

This animal is very abundant throughout our district.

2. M. erminea, Zinn. Sroat. Eemine. Winter WEASEL.
This species is quite as common in our district as the pre-
ceding one, and in the uplands probably more abundant. At
St. John’s, in Weardale, Mr. W. Backhouse has frequently
P

124 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

noticed it in its white winter dress, and Mr. Richard Howse on
Knarsdale Fells.

3. M. ruro, Zinn. Ferrer.

This animal is only known in this country and elsewhere, ina
semi-domesticated state, but is supposed to have been originally
indigenous in Africa, and perhaps in Spain, whence it spread
over Europe. It is not able to endure the cold of our
winters, against which it requires to be carefully protected. Its
great services in the destruction of rats and rabbits are well
known. A cross between the female ferret and male polecat is
often obtained for the same purpose, and is even more highly
valued than the pure breed.

3. M. purorius Zinn. Poutecat. Fircnet. Fou’Mart.

Putorius vulgaris, Cuv.

_Of this animal Wallis says, “ It is found in Northumberland
in stony hillocks, thickets, and furze near villages and farm-
houses, and is usually called Fou’mart from its intolerable
scent.”

It is still plentiful in both our counties. The Rev. G. C
Abbes tells us that a very fine poiecat visited his garden at
Cleadon a few years ago, and was so bold and fearless that it
came close to him when gardening, and suffered him to push it
back with his rake when it interfered with his work.

It is called the ow or Foul-mart, in contradistinction to the
Sweetmart or Marten shortly to be mentioned.

Localities:—Stamfordham, Rey. J. I’. Bigge; Castle Eden,
Rev. H. B. Tristram; Darlington, W. Backhouse; Cleadon,
Rev. G. C. Abbes.

MARTES, Cuvier.
1. M. asimrrsum, Ray. Marren Car.
M. vulgaris, Cuv.; Mustela martes, Linn; Martes abietinum,
Pine marten; Martes foina, Beech marten.

There seems to be scarcely sufficient ground for the division

of the marten into two species. T. C. Eyton, Esq.,* has clearly

* Ann. Nat. Hist., VI. (1840) 290. See also Bennett in Gard. and Menag. of Zool. Soc.,
I., 230. Bell.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 125

proved that the colour of the breast is dependent on age and
season, and is not a specific character. The Rey. L. Jenyns*
considers, however, that certain differences in their crania divide
the marten into two species.

Both forms or species are doubtless met with here, and
although the animal cannot be called common, it is widely
distributed over both counties.

Wallis says of it, ‘‘the marten is one of our mountain and
wood inhabitants, near houses; it lives on birds, mice, and other
small animals. The late humane and lamented Edward Char-
leton, Esq. of Reedsmouth had a young one taken in that
neighbourhood, which, by kind treatment, grew as tame and
familiar as his other house animals and continued with him two
years, brisk and lively.”

Localities :—Northumberland—Slaley, near Hexham (1858),
Edward Backhouse; Unthank, Rev. J. F. Bigge,

Durham.—St. John’s, Weardale. “I have two specimens of
the Pine Marten killed here a few years ago;” William Back-
house.

5. LUTRA, Ray
1. L. vuueanis, Eraleb. Orter.
Mustela Lutra, Linn.

Our district at the present day may, we think, very properly
be designated as the head quarters of this fine animal. It is
abundant in all the rivers and larger streams, and even the
smaller burns can often testify to its predatory visits. Increasing
population, combined with bitter enmity to this terrible foe
of the finny tribe, has almost exterminated the otter in many
parts of the country where it was formerly abundant, and caused
it to retire to wilder, more remote, and less frequented districts.
In haunts like these, and especially in North Northumberland,
the otter exists in, comparatively speaking, undisturbed security,
and long may it continue to do so.

Perhaps we might say that the otter is, in some measure, pre-
served for the exciting sport of ‘otter hunting,” which in this
district still maintains its ground as a popular sport. Several

* Ann. Nat. Hist. VII., 262,

126 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

packs of hounds are, or were recently, maintained in the two
counties, specially bred and trained for the purpose; and that
of Mr. Gallon, of Bishop Auckland, is well known to all sports-
men as the best trained and most carefully selected pack in the
kingdom. ‘To this gentleman we are indebted for the following
interesting account of

OTTER HUNTING.

“From about the year 1750 until the middle of the eighteenth
century otter-hunting was held in great repute in some of the
districts of the county of Durham; Stockton, Hurworth, and
Croft being much famed for their breed of otter hounds.

The river Tees being a water well adapted to the sport, the
pursuit of the otter was followed with great enthusiasm. As
the capture and death of the quarry was the great desideratum,
it was usual on these occasions for the biped participators to be
so amply provided with spears, leisters, prongs, and other shaft
instruments, that an expedition of this kind partook more of the
prestige of the tournament than a hunt; hounds then being
considered more as auxiliaries than primary movers in the chase.

A diversity of opinion exists respecting the requirements
necessary to constitute an otter hound, some pertinaciously
contending that the essentials of such an animal are lowness of
stature, great length of body, capacicusness of head, in addition
to the indispensable concomitants of crooked legs; others there
are who as persistently maintain that old draft (and bordering
on the worn out) fox hounds comprise the desired elements of
an otter hound. In reference to the former, although it may be
hardly necessary to remark that malproportion and illfavoured-
ness in otter hounds are no more a perfection than in other
animals, it may not be quite superfluous to add that notwith-
standing fox hounds may occasionally do, on a fresh drag, and
when an otter is newly put up, or unkennelled, and in a small
river, yet, under other and more adverse circumstances, they are
not to be depended upon. And as it requires many years of
education to form the hound, as well as the common mind, it |
follows that there is a better prospect of successfully attaining a
desired object when the faculties are in vigour and perfection

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 127

than when they are impaired or on the wane. Moreover, fox
hounds cannot be relied upon when a check occurs, their former
tutoring then inducing them to leave the river in search of their
legitimate game on land. Furthermore, the adoption of fox
hounds (with few exceptions) is made with the sacrifice of that
fine, deep-toned concert of sounds, which is the most inspiring
part of an otter hunt. In the absence of any authority, it
would be egotistic to maintain that there is now (or ever has
existed) a distinct breed of otter hounds. The Hurworth had
its origin in a cross between the old Southern or Talbot and the
rough-haired hound, the last probably a cross between the rough
Terrier or Retriever and the Southern hound.

Although the number of hounds necessary to constitute a pack
is mainly dependent upon the inclination or means of their owner,
yet there are other circumstances that exert an influence in this
respect, viz., the size of the rivers likely to be hunted, and the
number of days per week intended to hunt. Uniformity in the
size of hounds is not essential, but rather the reverse, as large
hounds are required in big or rapid currents, and smaller ones
in reaching the recesses of roots and banks. Hounds from
18 to 23 inches high, as a general rule, are most serviceable,
and from six to ten couples (with the addenda of three or four
terriers) sufficient to hunt three days a-week any of the rivers in
Northumberland or Durham. In most rivers there are particular
places where it is more than problematical whether an otter can
be fairly hunted down, with even more than the number of hounds
stated; such are Chollerford and Chipchase Castle dams, in the
Tyne, which are by analogy the Dinsdale locks or Eshes of the
Tees, and the Bothal and Sheepwash of the Wansbeck.

The Tees-side or South Durham hounds were kept in small
detachments, by different parties, and at different places, but of
late years the sport has been gradually on the decline, and at the
present time is nearly obsolete on that river. The Wear, Der-
went, and their tributaries, are not much frequented by otters,
being only visited en passant by emigrants from the Tyne to the
Tees. Why otters do not permanently settle on these waters
may be ascribed to the great influx of lead-hush, or wash from

128 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

the mines in the west, which not only destroys their food, but
must be otherwise at variance with their habits.

Similar circumstances may explain why otters are so seldom
found, or noticed in the South Tyne, while its sister of the North
is so prolific of that animal.

Several localities in Northumberland have at different periods
encouraged the sport of otter hunting. Thus, about the year
1828, Walter Trevelyan (of Newcastle), Esq., kept a small
pack, but not persevering long, he met with very indifferent
success. Of later years, Hexham, Bellingham, Morpeth, and
Wooler have each conduced to the sport. The followers of the
hunt at the two former places captured several otters in the
higher parts of North Tyne, where the favourable circumstances
of low waters, knowledge of the river, and the matured expe-
rience of “Tom of the Mill” at Reedsmouth were great acces-
sories to success. The Wansbeck is not a river favourable for
otter hunting, for although it generally contains game, the
rocky nature of the river in some parts, and the numerous and
extensive drains at the high part of the water, preclude the
probability of a find in favourable ground. Some parts of the
Coquet, such as Brinkburn and Harbottle, offer very fine hunting
grounds. Mr. John Thompson, of Wooler, kept a small estab-
lishment for three or four years. It comprised hounds mainly
from the kennel of John Gallon, then of St. Andrew’s Auckland.
The river Till and its tributaries are very favourable for otter
hunting, except the lower parts of the river below the junction
of the Glen; and below and about Ford, although game is
abundant, it is very difficult and precarious ground. While Mr.
Thompson kept hounds he was fairly successful, so far as his
account of killed was a criterion; but this result was, with few
exceptions, obtained through the unwarrantable use of the spear,
and sometimes with the aid of other and more explosive weapons.

The rivers Pont, Blyth, and Aln are, for the most part, not
favourable for otter hunting, being too still, banky, and reachy,
and wanting those intervals of stream which afford such an
agreeable variety to an otter hunt.

The only otter hounds which claim any system of organiza-

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 129

tion in this locality are those kept by John Gallon, now of Tow
Law. He is in possession of the direct (and only) strain of the
Hurworth Joyful blood, and having kept hounds for nearly a
quarter of a century, and intermixed this strain with fresh and
approved importations from other kennels, with the additional
advantage of a small pack presented to him by Lord Middleton
of Birdsall, he is able to show good sport in the border rivers.

Through the kindness of the proprietors, he is endowed with
extensive leave to hunt most excellent waters in different
parts. This privilege he has acquired in consequence of the
steadiness of his hounds, as well as the fair manner in which he
hunts his game. He does not consider a kill as the only
redeeming feature of a hunt, nor hold it in such estimation as
to secure it at the cost of fair play to an animal that offers such
good sport, and against which the odds, so far as numbers are
concerned, are so considerable at the commencement. When the
pursuit of the otter ceases, the pleasure terminates.

Here it may not be out of place to repudiate and protest against
the use of spears as accessories in the pursuit of the otter. In
the majority of cases in which these unsportsman-like accompa-
niments are tolerated, they assume the most prominent position
in the affair. No sooner has the otter broken cover, than the
spearmen are on the alert for the first chance that presents itself
of transfixing the game, and thus ingloriously acquire the credit
of immolating an animal that has probably up to this time
afforded infinite amusement, and would, if fairly permitted to
reach its swimming ground, have probably given an exciting
hunt of many hours’ duration.

The advocates of this barbarous practice are apt to plead
mercy to the otter as an extenuation of their inhuman prowess.
Long may the River Conservator be saved from his friends !
His ignorance of the spear is indeed to him a bliss. Those
who have once witnessed the successful hurl of the spear, and
the writhings of the impaled animal as it painfully drags,
for hours, the pledge of mercy through the deep, or seen its
agonizing efforts to release itself, will soon elect to leave it to
the brief and more humane dealings of the canine race.”

130 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

A contributor to the “ Field,” under the signature of “‘ Plunger,”
has recently given an interesting account of the habits of this
animal and his experience in hunting with the Wooler pack, from
which we make the following extracts :—

He tells us that “the scene of his apprenticeship was at
Wooler, Northumberland, and the hunting grounds, or more
properly speaking, waters, were the Till, the Glen, the Bow-
mont, the Aln, and Breamish in Northumberland; and the
Tweed, Whiteadder, Blackadder, and Eye in Berwickshire; a
beautitul cast of waters for the sport, as in most of them otters
abounded, especially in the Till, where they were very numerous;
often as many as half a dozen lying on different portions of the
river at the same time. It was, besides, an excellent school in
which to teach a pack its duty, being a most difficult river to
hunt, unless the hounds are thoroughly up to their work, and
even then the chances are very largely in favour of the otter, as
its deep opaque waters are for the most part bounded on each
bank with matted fringes of willows and alders, or, in such parts
as are destitute of these, by huge masses of dead thorns, which
are put in as weirs to save the banks. These dense impenetrable
masses, though affording excellent harbour for otters, are, never-
theless, unmitigated nuisances to the hunter, as it is almost
impossible to bolt an otter from them, or to finish with a kill
in their vicinity.

“The technical terms used in otter-hunting are as follows, viz.,
his hole or earth is called his couch or hold; his foot-prints, his
seal or print; his excrement, spraints or swage; the small bubbles
of air which he emits to the surface while diving across the
bottom of the water, his chain. When he rises to the surface
to breathe he is said to give vent; when he leaves his hole he is
said to bolt; when he remains for some time to regain his wind
or elude his pursuers under an overhanging bush or bank during
the chase he is said to hang; the scent left on his track over the
land is called his drag; when a sportsman follows his footprints
he is said to be tracking him; when viewed he is saluted with a
‘tally ho, the same as the fox, and when killed he is duly
honoured by as lusty a ‘whoo whoop’ as the lungs of the party,

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 151

generally none of the weakest, can afford; at the same time he
is elevated upon the top of a spear in the centre of the baying
and clamorous pack and is then said to be poled.

‘‘ The favourite place for the otter to locate his couch is in
a deep, still part of the river, where the banks of dry sandy soil
rise a few feet sheer from the edge of the water, which must be
of sufficient depth against the bank at the bottom to admit of
the mouth of his hold being quite under the surface; if trees or
bushes clothe the surface of the bank, so much the better. The
mouth of the hole is invariably under the surface of the water,
while it is dug in an upward direction high into the dry bank,
where a comfortable couch of dry grass and moss is formed.
The couch has always a communication with the surface by
means of a small hole, having its orifice usually in the midst
of a bush, long tuft of grass, or other cover, for a due supply of
the necessary air; and it is the scent of the animal issuing
from the ventilater that enables the hounds to discover his
whereabouts in their questings along the banks. This orifice
is not usually larger than a mouse-hole, and so carefully con-
cealed that it is impossible to find it otherwise than by scent;
and it is difficult to conceive how a large animal like the otter
can possibly contrive to dig such a minute gallery, unless we
suppose that he merely appropriates that of a water-rat or mole
to his own use—which supposition is most probably correct, as
it would seem a task of no small difficulty for the animal to
excavate in the solid bank a burrow whose orifice being below
water could not admit of respiration being carried on during its
formation, unless he availed himself of the subterranean galleries
of some smaller animal previously communicating with the
surface.

‘The otter, in his habits, is decidedly a nocturnal animal,
endowed with crepuscular vision, and seldom or never quitting
his couch by day, unless disturbed; but as soon as the shades
of evening begin to close in, forth he issues in quest of his
prey. In his fishing expeditions he will pursue his course
up stream rather than down, and any one unacquainted with his
habits will scarcely believe the distance which he will travel in a

Q

1B? CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

single night, along the course of a river, usually from ten to
fifteen miles, and seldom less than eight or nine. His manner
of proceeding on these excursions is as follows; after leaving
his couch he usually swims until a bend in the river occurs,
when he leaves the water and cuts across the land to the next
bend; he then enters the water which he keeps until another
short cut across the land brings him to a second bend in the river.
Thus he proceeds alternately upon dry land and in the water
until he reaches the termination of his beat, when he enters a
previously prepared hold, or returns in a similar manner to the
one he left.

“There is considerable disparity in size between the male and
female of this animal; the former, when full grown, usually
measuring from 3 feet 8 inches to 3 feet 10 inches from the tip
of the nose to the end of the tail, and averaging in weight from
24 lbs. to 25 lbs., while the latter does not generally weigh more
than 17 lbs. or 18 lbs. I believe the Bishop Auckland pack once
killed a giant of 32 lbs. weight; but this “‘ Saul among the
people” must be regarded as a very extraordinary specimen, and
far beyond the usual size.

‘“¢ As compared with the other weasels, the otter is thicker and
stronger in the body, shorter and stouter in the limbs, flatter in
the head, and shorter and rounder in the muzzle, with the eyes
placed more upon the upper surface of the head, and nearer to
the nose; while the feet are large, round, and webbed between
the toes, the number of which is five. The print of the foot of
a full grown dog otter is quite as iarge as that of a medium
sized dog, from which it may be easily distinguished by a
practised eye, by being much more circular in shape, with the
toes more widely spread, their pads more deeply indented and
ball-like in form, and the claws shorter and directed more per-
pendicularly downwards; while the print of the dog is com-
pressed towards the point of the toes, and altogether of a more
triangular form with the claws pointing horizontally forwards.
After seeing the prints of the two animals side by side and
comparing their peculiarities with each other the difference will
be manifest; but few, who have not had the opportunity of doing

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 133

so, would not at once pronounce the otter’s seal to be that of a
middle sized cur.

“On examining the nostril of the otter it will be found that
special provision is here made for his amphibious mode of lifes
as the exterior flap of that organ is so constituted as to be
capable of shutting like a valve, thereby completely excluding
the water from the air passages during the animal’s diving
excursions in pursuit of his prey. The teeth of the otter are
large and powerful, while the muscles of the neck and those of
the cheeks which compress the jaws are exceedingly powerful
and well developed, giving a muscular power to the jaws equal
to that of the bull-dog, so that he is enabled to bite with the
cruelty and retain his grip with the pertinacity of that animal;
while in tenacity of life, litheness of body, and sullen contempt
of pain he is much his superior, and I am certain that a full
grown dog-otter would be more than a match for any bull-dog
of the same weight in a single-handed contest upon equal terms
There is only one tender part in the body of the otter, where he
can be assailed with fatal effect and it is a very fatal one, viz.,
the top of the skull, which is very thin and easily penetrated by
the tusk of a dog, or broken by a blow from a stick; but on
all the other parts of the trunk the skin is so thick and loosely
attached to the integuments beneath that a whole pack of the
hardest biting hounds may worry away at him for a whole day
without ever penetrating it.

“ That the otter can be reclaimed so as to become as familiar as
a dog we have proof, provided he is obtained very young. A
person in the village of Rothbury, Northumberland, had one a
few years ago, which used to run about at his liberty, play with
the dogs and gambol with the children, of whom he seemed
particularly fond, and would come to his master when called
by the name of Ben, and accompany him to the river Coquet,
which was within a hundred yards of the house where he was
kept, and after a dive at the fish would again emerge and
follow him quietly home without ever evincing the slightest
inclination to return to his natural mode of life.

‘‘ Instances of pure white, and cream- coloured otters, although

134 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

very rare, have sometimes occurred; two of the latter colour,
which are now in the possession of Mr. Grey of East Bolton,
having been killed in the river Aln, Northumberland, a few
years ago. I have also seen in Newcastle-on-Tyne a stuffed
specimen of a female, spotted all over the body with white ticks,
precisely similar to some pointer dogs.”

Besides the instances above mentioned there is preserved at
Wallington a cream-coloured specimen which was killed in
that neighbourhood.

The otter brings forth from three to five young ones in the
season, about midsummer.

Tripe 2, PLANTIGRADA, Cuvier.
Famity 1, URSID 4.
1, MELES, Brisson.
1. M. raxus, Chev. Bapcrer. Brock. Grey.

Ursus Meles, Linn. Meles vulgaris, Desm.

This interesting animal—the sole existing British repre-
sentative of the Bear family—is still to be met with in con-
siderable numbers in many parts of our district.

Although we have collected a long list of localities, we still
have no reason to suppose that it in any way approaches com-
pleteness, as the Badger is now, as it was in the days of old
Wallis, “frequent in the woods and by the sides of rivers in
the Alpine vallies of Northumberland.”

The local name of the animal is Brock, which may be traced
in the names of many places in our district, as Brockley Whins,
Brockden, &c. To another provincial, but once generally used
name for the badger, namely, Grey, the greyhound owes its
name. This breed of dog, however, must have considerably
changed its character since it was employed in chasing Greys.
The Rev. H. B. Tristram tells us that ‘it is not uncommon in
Castle Eden Dene, where, in the winter, its tracks are often
seen on the snow. A pair, which were caught in this dene at
an interval of two years, bred in confinement, and had four
young, which were reared. Two of these are now in the gar-

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 1835

dens of the Zoological Society in London. They live in holes
in the limestone in the dene.”

Of one caught at Hedley Wood, near Weldon Bridge, the
Rey. John F. Bigge writes that ‘the keeper having scen its
track, placed a trap at the mouth of the hole in which it took
refuge, and for three weeks the animal never stirred out. At
the end of this time the keeper took the trap one evening to the
blacksmith’s to be repaired, and in the morning it was found
that the badger had issued forth and made its escape, and it
was not caught until some weeks afterwards. When taken it
was very quiet, and in a few days became perfectly tame.”

The Rev. Wm. T. Shields, of Warden, writes, ‘‘ Badgers are
now almost extinct here. ‘There were some in Aydon Dene ten
years ago, but having taken possession of the fox breeding
earths, they were trapped—four were captured. Mr. W. Lang-
home tells me he saw one at Haydon Fell about two years ago.’

Localities —Northumberland: ‘Hedley Wood, on the Coquet
near Weldon Bridge; Baty’s Crag, near Cocklaw; Birkey Dene,
near Aydon, Corbridge; Hareshaw Linn, Woodburn; Brock-
hill, Stamfordham; Long Nursery, Gilchesters, Dissington ;
Bewick, on Breamish”’— Rev. J. F. Bigge. Durham: “St.
John’s, Weardale”’— William Backhouse. ‘Castle Eden Dene”—
Rev. H. B. Tristram. “ Banks of the Wear near Lumley;
Softley Wood, Knarsdale”—R. Howse.

Trizsz 3. PINNIGRADA. Owen.
PINNIPEDIA. Jilig, Bonap.
AMPHIBIA or FERZ AMPHIBLE. Cuvier.
Famity 1. PHOCIDZE. De Selys Longch.
1, CALLOCEPHALUS, Fred. Cuvier.
PHOCA. Linn. (In part.)
1. C. virvtinus. Fr. Cuvier. Common Seat, Sea Doe, Sea Carr.
C. vitulinus, Gray (Cat. Seals, 21). Phoca vitulina, Linn.
The Sea Calf or Seal is not uncommon along our coast although

its numbers have been greatly reduced during the past ten years,
Of the largest colony—at the mouth of the Tees—Mr. John

136 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

Hogg contributed an account to Bell’s History of British Quad-
rupeds, page 266.

Through the kindness of Mr. Edward Backhouse of Sunderland
we are enabled to give the following particulars respecting this
interesting colony, obtained from Mr. John Franklin of Seaton
Carew, an enthusiastic seal-hunter. “ Between the years 1820
and 30 about 1,000 seals frequented the mouth of the Tees, of
which as many as thirty might often be counted at one time.
Last year the number was reduced to three, which still survive.
The seals exhibit great dread of the steamboats, which have
greatly increased in numbers on the river during the last few
years, and at the same time the population in the neighbour-
hood has increased enormously; to these causes may be attri-
buted the rapid decrease of these animals.”

“The weight of a large number killed by our informant varied
from four to sixteen stones; the old ones average about fifteen
stones, and are about four feet in girth and four and a-half feet
in length. One washed up at Stranton, not mottled, weighed
twenty-five stones.” (This was probably a specimen of the grey
seal, Halicherus Grypus.) “The usual colour of the seal is
mottled or light grey, the younger ones are often dark coloured
but still mottled; the largest ones are generally the lightest in
colour.”

Another colony exists on the coast of Northumberland,
opposite the Fern Islands, and round Holy Island, extending
along the coast northward to Berwick. It is of this colony that
Wallis speaks when he says ‘ This animal often leaves the sea
to sleep on the sea rocks near Berwick-on-Tweed. To prevent
danger by surprise one of them usually stands sentinel to give
the rest notice, and if attacked they defend themselves with an
extraordinary courage, casting stones by the help of their hinder
legs with a surprising violence, and sometimes to a great dis-
tance, upon their assailants. Being in less fear of women than of
men, they often fall by the hands of men attired like women.”*

Stray specimens occur along the coast at other places, as for
example at Marsden, where one was caught and placed in a tub

* Wallis’ Hist. North., 414.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. far

of water, in which it was shortly found drowned, to the great
astonishment of its captors who took it for a fish.

Sir Cuthbert Sharp mentions it as occurring at Hartlepool, in
his history of that place, and the Rev. H. B. Tristram informs
us that it is occasionally seen at the Black Hall Rocks, near
Castle Eden; these are no doubt stragglers from the Tees
settlement.

2. HALICHAERUS, Wilsson (Scand. Faun, I. 377.)
1. H. erypus, Nilsson (Sc. F. I. 377, t. 34, f.1, 2). Grey Seat,
Bell (Brit. Quad. 284).

H. griseus, Nilsson and Horns (Isis 1824, 810). H. gryphus,
R. Ball (Trans. Roy. Ir. Acad. xviii., 1, 2, 3).

Fig. 1. Halicherus Grypus. Adult gravid female, after drawings by John Hancock, Esq.

This fine Seal is still tolerably abundant around the Fern Is-
lands, notwithstanding the great destruction of it, which was
carried on many years ago, before the inhabitants of the Islands
were protected by Archdeacon Thorp. )

We have never visited the Fern Islands without seeing two or
three individuals of this species which would raise themselves out
of the water to watch our movements, especially if their curiosity
were excited by whistling or other noises.

This species was formerly confounded with Phoca barbata, a
species to which all large Seals were at one time referred by
English writers, but which is now suspected not to occur on
the British shores.

138 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

P. J. Selby, Esq., was the first to point out the error, and to
refer it to the Halicherus Grypus of Nilsson. In the same paper
he describes the habits and economy of the animal, and states
that one Seal hunter killed no less than 75 young Seals in the
year 1772, and on another occasion 14 old ones in one day on the
Crimston Rock, one of the smallest islets of the Fern Islands
group, on which they chiefly calve. Mr. Selby states that the
calving takes place about the 10th or 15th of November, but this
date seems not to be quite regular in all cases, as a fine adult
female taken on the Northumberland Coast on the 8th October,
1858, contained a fully developed foetus, exceeding in size the
dimensions of the young after birth given by Mr. Selby. This
individual must, we think, have calved within a very few days of
its capture. The adult specimen and calf were purchased by the
Natural History Society and stuffed by Mr. John Hancock, and
are now exhibited in the Newcastle Museum. They were both
described by that gentleman in a short paper in our Transac-
tions, vol. iv, p. 43. (See figure.)

The adult female measures upwards of 7 feet in length, and 4
feet 10 inches in girth immediately behind the fore feet. The
young one is 3 feet 34 inches in length, and is covered with long
silky hair, of a uniform dirty white or cream colour, much softer
and longer than that of the adult, which is of a silvery grey of
variable intensity with darker spots or blotches disposed chiefly
about the sides of the neck and on the fore legs. The hair is
stiff and short and darker in colour towards the base, so that a
specimen appears much darker when viewed by a person standing
at the tail, than when he looks at it from the head, as in the
former position his eye to some extent penetrates the fur.

The male attains to a greater size than the female, sometimes
measuring 9 feet in length. Its favourite food is the Lump Fish.
The curious convolute or twisted character of the whiskers and
of the bristles about the eye is well shown in the specimen in the

Museum.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 139

Section II. UNGULATA, Ray.
OrveER I. ARTIODACTYLA, Owen.
Tribe I. OMNIVORA, (Betitum, Linn.)
Famity I, SUID.

I. SUS, Zinn.

1,8. Scrora, Zinn. (aut Scrorra).
Swine. Male, Boar. Female, Sow.

The Pig is not uncommon in our district, but alas, its noble

progenitor, the
Witp Boar, (Sus Aper, Linn.)
no longer roams our forests as he did in days gone by.

The names of Brancepeth and Brandon still recal these times,
and tradition also asserts that a mighty Boar or Brawn, the
monarch of his race, made his lair on Brandon (Brawn-den)
Hill, and walked the forest of Brancepeth (Brawn’s Path), as
Surtees describes, ‘in undisputed sovereignty from the Wear to
the Gaunless.” “The marshy and then woody vale, extending
from Croxdale to Ferry Wood, was one of the Brawn’s favourite
haunts, affording roots and mast, and the luxurious pleasure of
volutation. Near Cleve’s Cross, Hodge of Ferry, after carefully
marking the boar’s track, dug a pitfall, slightly covered with
boughs and turf, and then foling on his victim by some bait to
the treacherous spot, stood armed with his good sword across
the pitfall.

** At once with hope and fear his heart abounds.”

“ At length the gallant brute came trotting on his onward
path, and, seeing the passage barred, rushed headlong on the
vile pitfall. * % * The seal of Roger de Ferrie
still remains in the Treasury at Durham, exhibiting his old
antagonist, a boar passant.”*

_ Many other traces of the existence of this formidable animal
might be cited, and its head appears to have been a common
dish with our ancestors.

The date of its final disappearance is not recorded, but it

* Surtees, History of Durham, vol. iii., 284,

140 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

probably occurred long before the wolf ceased to exist in our

district.
The bones of the animal, together with those of the wolf, have

recently been discovered in Heathery Burn Cave, near Stanhope.
(see Wolf, p. 118).

Trise Il. RUMINANTIA, Cuwer, (Pecora, Linn.)
Famizy, 1. BOVIDA.
1, BOS, Linn.

1. B. Taurus, Pliny. (Bos Urus, var. Taurus, Cuvier.)

Carrie. Male, Bull; Female, Cow; Young, Calf.
It is not our province here to describe the various breeds of
domestic cattle, which are to be found in the two counties, nor
can we hope to throw any new light on the question of the

origin and descent of these races. Some observations, however,
upon this interesting question will be found below.

2. Bos Taurus, 6 Scoticus, Cuvier, Gray, ce.

{[Chillingham Bull; Bos Taurus, var. Scoticus.]

Our local mammalian fauna is honorably distinguished from
that of nearly every other part of the kingdom by the possession
of this noble animal in a state of wildness. For although great
difference of opinion exists on the subject we are inclined to
think that the mass of evidence is in favour of the opinion that

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM, 14]

the wild cattle of Chillingham are the descendants of those which
roamed our hills when the beaver built its dams on our rivers,
and the bear and the wolf preyed upon the Roe deer in our
forests. Weare aware that Professor Owen is not of this opinion,
but believes that the Chillingham cattle are the descendants of
the domesticated breed introduced into this country by the
Romans.

The Highland Kyloes and the Welsh Runts he considers are
more probably the descendants of the cattle possessed by the
Britons at the time of the Roman invasion, inhabiting as they
still do the mountain fastnesses to which the Celtic population
retired, and these were, he thinks, the descendants of a wild
British race, probably, identical with the Bos longifrons, whose
remains occur in the new pliocene strata, in the brick earth de-
posits, drift gravels, and bone caves. Of small size, and not like
the Bos primigenius possessed of too formidable powers, they
would be readily reduced to domesticity by a savage people.*
The Roman cattle from whence he derives the Chillingham race,
and our larger domesticated breeds generally, are, he says, de~
scendants of the Indian Brahmin cattle (Bos Indicus, Linn.)
which were procured by the Romans from the Greeks, by the
Greeks from the Egyptians, and by these from India, probably
through the intervention of the Syrians or Persians.t This is,
we think, rather an elaborate and complicated theory to account
for the existence of wild cattle at Chillingham. The Bos Jndicus
is usually held to be a distinct species, from Bos Taurus, and if
the Kyloes and other British races descend from the latter, we
have at once the long sought for proof of the continued fertility
of hybridraces. Professor Owen considers that there is a marked
tendency in the Chillingham cattle to revert to the characteristic
dewlap of the Indian or Brahmin cattle, and that there are even
signs of a rudimentary hump as well as other resemblances. On
the other hand, M. Riitimeyer, an eminent authority, in a treatise
on the remains found among the “ Lake Habitations” of Switzer-
land, and on the origin of the present Swiss breeds, states it to

* Annals Nat. Hist. (1856) vol. xviii, 64.
+ Professor Owen, Lecture at Newcastle, 1861.

142 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

be his opinion that “ besides the two wild European species of
Bos, the Urus (B. primigenius), and the Aurochs (B. bison), three
domestic races of oxen occur in the Swiss Lake Habitations.” The
first of these (he considers) is allied to the Urus, and he there-

Figs. 4 & 5. Skulls of B. primigenius (a), B. longifrons (b), after Owen.

fore calls it the “ primigenius’” race. This occurs in all the Pile
works of the Stone period. The second, or Trochoceros race, he
correlates with a fossil species from the Diluvium of Arezzo and
Siena, described under that name by F. von Meyer. The third,
or longifrons race, is by far the most common of the three. Turn-
ing to the examination of the present European races of oxen, he
considers that the old Trochoceros race is extinct, but he sees in
the great cattle of Friesland and Holstein the descendants of the
primigenius race. This large race does not now occur in Swit-
zerland, but there are still in that country two distinct varieties
of domestic cattle. The first, of various shades of colour but
without spots, prevailing in the whole country south of a line
drawn from Lake Constance to Wallis, agrees in its general
osteological characters with the longifrons of Owen.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 143

FIG.5.

The second, or spotted variety, generally of smaller size, and
predominating in Northern Switzerland, appears to agree with
B. frontosus, a species found fossil in Sweden, and described by
‘Nilsson.*

If the conjectures of Riitimeyer be correct, we too must see in
our domestic races a kindred origin. Our spotless, uniformly-
coloured Chillingham cattle may, like the Swiss race, be des-
cended from Bos longifrons, and we can affirm from personal
observation that the dewlaps of the Swiss cattle are even more
highly developed than in the Chillingham breed, a character on
which Professor Owen mainly rests his Brahminical theory.
Our indigenous kyloes and runts, smaller in size, and frequently
spotted, we may assign, perhaps, to B. frontosus, which appears
to be a northern species.

Dr. Gray and many other writers agree in affirming the
indigenous origin, and unbroken feral descent of the Chillingham
cattle, and in identifying them with Bos Scoticus, the white

Urus of Scotland, and the Bisontes Jubati of Boethius.t

* Natural History Review, J Spray) 1862.
Trans. Antiq. Soc. Zurich, 1860.
Die Fauna der Pfahlbauten in der Schweiz.—Riitimeyer,

+t Gray’s Catalogue Mammalia, Brit. Mus.

144 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

It is recorded by Hollingshed in his description of Britain,
that the Romans preferred the cattle of Britain to those of
Liguria; it is therefore scarcely probable that they would import
these to supplant a race which they deemed superior, and if we
take into consideration the difficulty of transporting large numbers
of cattle with the naval resources of that day, we increase our
doubts on the subject.

Cesar also specially mentions the herds of cattle possessed
by the Britains at the time of the Conquest, in a manner which
clearly shows that he considered that they enhanced the value of
the newly annexed territory. So much for the Indo- Roman
origin of the Chillinghain cattle.

Strong, direct evidence in favour of the truly wild and indi-
genous origin of the Chillingham cattle is to be found in the
wide distribution of a precisely similar race in this country, and
in the unmistakeable testimony of history and tradition to the
existence of such wild cattle at all periods of our history.

The following enumeration of the places at which wild cattle
possessing all the peculiarities of the Chillingham race are known
to have existed within very recent times affords, we think, strong
presumptive evidence of their pure descent from a common wild 7
stock.

To begin with the wild cattle of Scotland, Pennant says,*
“ About two hundred and fifty years ago there was found in
Scotland a wild race of cattle which were of a pure white colour,
and had (if we may credit Boethius) manes like lions. I cannot
but give credit to the relation, having seen in the woods of
Drumlanrig and in the park belonging to Chillingham Castle
herds of cattle probably derived from the savage breed. They
have lost their manes, but retain their colour and fierceness.
They are of middle size, long leg’d, with black muzzles and
ears; their horns fine, with a bold and elegant bend. * * *
The weight of the ox is thirty-eight stones, of the cow twenty-
eight. * * * These cattle are as wild as any deer. * * *
Frequent mention is made of our savage cattle by historians.
One relates that Robert Bruce was saved by the intrepidity of

* Pennant, British Zoology, I., 25.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 145

one of his courtiers (hence called Turnbull) from the rage of a
wild bull. Fitz Stephen (temp. Henric II.) calls those in the

forests round London Uri sylvestres. Among the provisions at
the great feast of Nevil Archbishop of York were six wild bulls.
Sibbald assures us that in his days a wild white species was
found in the mountains of Scotland. Bishop Leslie says, in his
time (1598) cattle in a wild state were found in Sterling, Cum-
mernald, and Kincairn.”’

With regard to the above extracts, we need only observe that
Boethius probably exaggerates the fierceness of the race, and
draws a little upon his imagination for the. lion-like manes, of
which, however, the Chillingham breed show some trace. Boe-
thius’ description, as given by Hollinshed, is as follows:—“ In
this (Great Caledon) wood were sometime white buls (candidis-
simo) with shackt heares (jubam densam) and curled manes like
fierce lions, otherwise they were like unto the tame, nevertheless
so wild and savage that they would never be made familiar, nor
tast of any hearbe or grasse that man’s hand had once touched,
after many daies. Being taken also by the industrie of man
(which was very bad to doo) they would refuse all sustenance,
and starve themselves to death. As soon as any did invade
them, they would rush upon him with great violence and beare
him to the earth; as for dogs, nets, or any kind of weapon, they
feared not, neither cared they for any manner of engine. They

146 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

be found now onlie in Comerland (Cummernald).”* In the
time of Boethius, however, the wild Caledonian cattle were
greatly reduced in numbers by general slaughter; and at the
dissolution of the monasteries, it is said that the remnant was
removed to Drumlanrig. These lived there till 1780, and had
no manes such as those described by Boethius; hence the
reduced manes of the Chillingham cattle is no argument against
their Caledonian origin, seeing that the purely descended
Drumlanrig cattle were like them in this respect. The Drum-
lanrig cattle were swept off by distemper in 1780. Besides
these, there were others at Chatelherault, which still exist, but
are considerably degenerated.

To turn now to England, we find in Matthew Paris’ account
of Leofstant mention made of Tauri sylvestres, which, with many
other wild animals, abounded in the forests of the Chiltern
district of Bucks and Herts. It was here that the Saxon
chieftains held out long against the Norman, and maintained
the right of hunting for many subsequent centuries.t

Hollinshed tells us that he has “read of wild bores and bulles
to have been about Blackleigh neere Manchester, whither the
saide prince (Henrie I.) would now and then resorte for his
solace in this behalfe.”’

A manuscript in the possession of Sir Philip Grey Egerton, en-
titled “‘ The Seconde Yeare’s Travell thorow Scotland and Ireland,
1635,” proves that there were wild white cattle in the park at
Bishop Auckland at that time. The writer passed some days
“Catt Bishoppe Auckland with Dr. Moreton, Bishoppe of Durham,
who maintains great hospitalitie in an orderly, well governed
house, and is a verye worthy reverend Bishoppe;” after de-
scribing the palace and ‘‘chapples,” he says he saw “a daintie
stately parke wherein were wild bulls and kine, weh had two
calves runers; there are about twenty wild beasts, all white, will
nott endure yo’r approach, butt if they bee enraged or distressed,
verye violent and furious, their calves will bee wondrous fatt.Ӥ

* Hollinshed Chronicle, vol. v., p. 12.
t Vite Sancti Abbati Albanum, p. 45.

t Hollinshed Description of England, edit. 1607. p. 251.
§ Ann. Nat. Hist, IIL (1839), p. 241.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 147

At Burton Constable in Yorkshire, a herd existed up to the
close of the last century when they perished, like those at Drum-
lanrig, of distemper.

But there still exist herds closely resembling those at Chil-
lingham, at Gisburne in Craven, Yorkshire, the seat of Lord
Ribblesdale; at Lyme Park in Cheshire, and at Chartley Park in
Staffordshire, the seat of Lord Ferrers. Of the last we are able
to quote an excellent description. ‘A still nobler animal than
the stag exists in this county, and in its wild state. The wild
ox formerly roamed over Needwood Forest, and in the thirteenth
century William de Ferrariis caused the park of Chartley to be
separated from the forest, and the turf of this extensive enclosure
still remains almost in its primitive state. Here a herd of wild
cattle has been preserved down to the present day, and they
retain their wild characteristics like those at Chillingham.
They are cream coloured, with black muzzles and ears, their fine
sharp horns are tipped with black. They are not easily ap-
proached, but are harmless unless molested.”*

Figs. 6 & 7. Skull of Chillingham Cattle.

It will be seen that these cattle, and, we believe, most of the
other wild herds have the tips of the ears, muzzle, and tail
black. Itis said that at Chillingham this also was the case with
many of the cattle, but that these were shot off by the keepers,
and thus the peculiarity was in time eliminated. This was, we

* Garner’s Nat. Hist. of Staffordshire, 1844, p. 249.

Tw

148 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

think, injudicious, the black tips being no proof of impurity, but
distinctive marks of the ancient cattle of the Caledonian forest
which formerly covered nearly all Northumberland.

In Cornwall, and the south-west of England, the wild cattle
were called black cattle* from their dark colour, these, therefore,
would appear to have been of a different race.

We must now turn to the more immediate subject of the
Chillingham race.

The park of Chillingham is very ancient, old documents men-
tion it in the reign of King John, about 1226; but still there is
little documentary evidence of any antiquity specially relating to
the cattle. The park is no doubt on the site of the ancient
Caledonian forest. The Chillingham cattle have many of the
characteristics of a wild race: they hide their young, feed at
night, basking or sleeping during the day, are fierce when pressed,
but generally speaking very timorous, and have a peculiar
faculty, like the red deer, of taking advantage of the irregu-
larities of the ground, so that when disturbed they will traverse
the park without coming in sight. They have a peculiar wild
ery, are beautifully shaped, their horns are of very fine texture,
and their skin thin. They differ from the domestic breed in the
form and direction of the horns, and in the bulls having a short
rudimentary mane and some hair on the breast.f t{

2. CAPRA, Zinn. (Hircvus, Wagner.)
1. C. urrcus, Linn. Goat.

Hlircus AAgagrus, Gmelin.

This animal is probably not indigenous in these islands, the
Aigagrus of the Caucasus and Persia being generally supposed
to be the parent stock. In the mountains of Wales, however, it
has recovered its original freedom, and even in the hilly districts
of Coquetdale, and especially near Rothbury, considerable flocks
may be seen in a state of semi-wildness. Formerly many
invalids resorted thither to drink the nutritious milk which they

* Couch, Fauna of Cornwall.

+ Earl of Tankerville’s letters to Mr, J. Hindmarsh and Mr, Children. Eighth Report

of the Brit. Assoc., 1838.
£ Bell Brit, Quad , 423.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 149

furnished; the invalids still go there in greater numbers than
ever, but the milk is, we think, now little used.

3. OVIS, Linn.
1. O. artes, Zinn. Saeer. Ramu. Ewer. Lamp.

igroceros aries, Pallas; Capra ovis, Blumenb.; Ovis rus-
ticus, Linn.—Common Sheep; Ovis Anglicana, Linn.—=
Hornless (Lincolnshire) Sheep; Ovis hispanica, Linn.—=
Merino (middle-woolled) Sheep.

This animal, also, is not indigenous to these islands. Its
parentage is generally referred to the Mouflon or Musmon of
Corsica and Sardinia, or to the Argali of Asia, both, perhaps,
divergent races from one common stock.

Among the breeds of sheep common or peculiar to Northum-
berland, are the black-faced heather sheep, a hardy mountain
race, agile and active, producing fine high-flavoured moor-
mutton. They are, however, small in size, and the wool is
coarse and shaggy; hence they are fast being displaced by the
Cheviots, a breed equally hardy, but producing a heavy carcase
and fine wool, and whose improvement, and consequent high
reputation and rapid diffusion, is a matter of just pride to the
Northumberland breeders. They are now acknowledged to be
the breed best adapted for the exposed grassy fells and moor-
lands of the north of England, the south of Scotland, and Suther-
landshire, and have consequently been generally adopted by the
stock farmers of these districts.

Bewick, who is eloquent in praise of this breed, and of the
skill of his countrymen in improving it, says, “they thrive
on the most sterile heaths, their wool is of the most desirable
texture, they are easily fattened, and their whole conformation
is so properly suited to mountainous pastures, that we are sur-
prised the breed has not already been more generaily diffused.”

The little mountain breed first noticed are probably the repre-
sentatives of the earliest domesticated race in these islands,
much resembling those of Wales and other wild districts to
which the Celtic population retired before the Norman and Saxon

150 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

invaders. They may perhaps be looked upon as the descendants
of those which pastured on the Cheviots when Greaves Ash was
a busy town, and the camps of Brough Law and the surrounding
hills were something more than mere objects of interest to the
antiquary. .

M. Riitimeyer considers it probable that our domestic sheep
are the descendants of several wild races, perhaps brought into
Europe by successful invaders and settlers on its soil.

The Teeswater breed, which was formerly considered the
largest and heaviest of heavy breeds, is now almost altogether
lost in the Leicester breed; and, indeed, the persevering efforts
of intelligent and eminent breeders are being directed in so many
quarters to the discovery of elements of improvement, that the old
local and provincial breeds are everywhere fast disappearing.

Fam. CERVIDA. Smith.
I. CERVUS. Linn.
I. CG. evapHus. Zinn. Rep Dreser. Strac. Harr. Hinp.

Although this splendid denizen of our forests and mountains
has probably ceased to occur in a truly wild state in our district,
it is but a very short time since such was the case, and it is still
far from impossible that a stray stag may occasionally wander
from the herds which are yet to be found in some of the wilder
parts of Cumberland and Westmoreland, on to the neighbouring
fells which are within our borders.

Tn the forest of Knarsdale, near Alston, they were to be found
down to the close of the last century and probably in the early
part of the present one.

Wallis writing of this animal, says, “the most beautiful of all
our wild gregarious animals is the red deer, become very scarce
by the eager pursuit of sportsmen and others after them. They
are but seldom seen except in the forest of Knarsdale, where I
have seen about five or six in company, never more. The
moment they behold any of the human species they are struck
with terror, and fly like lightning to some secure and expe-
rienced retreat for refuge.’*

* Wallis’ Hist. North. I., 408.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 151

All the forests of Northumberland were formerly well stocked
with deer, and these forests embraced a large portion of the
county. They were Cheviot, Rothbury, Reedsdale, Eresdon
(near Longhorsley), Lowes (from the lakes or loughs in it),
Allendale, and Knarsdale.

In the fourth year of King Henry VIII., (1512), the forests of
the Earl of Northumberland, in that county alone, contained
6000 head of deer; red, roe, and fallow. There were also at
that time red deer in the forest of Rothbury.

The investigation of the boundaries and former condition of
the forests of the county; the dates when they were disforested,
and any records of the animals that inhabited them, would
be an interesting study for some of our members, and an
excellent subject for a paper. It is not to be supposed that
these forests were densely wooded; they were probably then, as
many of them are now, chiefly moorland, rock, and heather;
indeed Leland, in his itinerary,* says “in Northumberland as Z
heare saye, be no forests except Chivet Hills, where is much
brushe wood and some oake. Grownd ovar growne with Linge
and some with Mosse. I have hard say that Chivet Hills
stretchethe xx miles. There is greate- plenty of redd Dere and
Roo Bukkes.” This was in 1538.

In the forests of Weardale, in the neighbourhood of Durham,
and further eastward to the sea-coast, we have abundant evidence
of the former existence of deer in great plenty.

Leland, writing at the date just given, says, “there resorte
many redde dere, stragelers, to the mountains of Weredale.”
Froissart, speaking of the pursuit of the Scots by the army of
Edward IIJ. in 1827, says of their march from Durham that
“whan they had thus ron forth often tymes in the day, the
space of harfe a myle together towards the crye, wenying it had
been theyr ennemyes, they were deceived, for the crye ever arose
by the reysing of hartis, hyndis, and other savage beastis.”’

And Hartlepool is called by Bede Heoprea or Heopru, the
place where harts drink; here, therefore, deer probably abounded,
and the town-seal, a stag in a pool, perpetuates this derivation

of the name.
* Vol. VIL. pt. I. 66, edit. 1799,

152 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

The abundant remains found in our bogs and peat beds are
all evidence of its former wide and plentiful distribution.

II. DAMA, Z. Smith.
1. D. vuuearis, Gesner. Fattow Drer.
Cervus dama, Linn.

In our parks, but not indigenous.

III, CAPREOLUS, Gray,
1. C. caprma, Gray. RoEpEER.
Cervus capreolus, Linn.

This beautiful little deer is, like the Red, now no longer an
inhabitant of our counties—like the Red-deer, also, it was once
abundant on our own hills, as Leland and Wallis record. The
former saying that “‘in the Chivet Hills were greate plenty of
Roo Bukkes;’’ and the latter that about the same time the
forests of the Earls of Northumberland abounded with them. It
doubtless was to be found long after this time, but we have not —
been able to fix the date of its disappearance. It, however,
probably disappeared long before the red-deer, which we have
only lost in the present century.

One exceptional instance of its occurrence wild, in our district,
is thus recorded by Bewick:—'‘ Some years ago, one of these
animals, after being hunted out of Scotland, through Cumber-
land, and various parts of the North of England, took refuge in
the woody recesses bordering upon the banks of the Tyne between
Prudhoe Castle and Wylam. It was repeatedly seen and hunted,
but no dogs were equal to its speed: it frequently crossed the
river, and, either by swiftness or artifice, eluded all its pursuers.
It happened during the rigour of a severe winter, that, being
pursued, it crossed the river upon the ice with some difficulty,
and being much strained, was taken alive. It was kept for some
weeks in the house, and was then again turned out, but all its
cunning and activity were gone; it seemed to have forgotten the
places of its former retreat, and after running some time, it laid |
down in the midst of a brook, where it was killed by the dogs.”

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 153

Bones of this animal have been found with those of the wolf,
and other species, in the Heathery-burn Cave, near Stanhope.

OrvEer II. PERISSODACTYLA, Owen.
Tripg I. SOLIDUNGULA, Ray.
Famity I. EQUIDZ,
I. EQUUS, Linn.
1. E. casauius, Linn. Horse.

Although our district is not so famous as many for the breeding
of horses, the southern portion of the county of Durham shares
with the opposite banks of the Tees the credit of producing the
valuable Cleveland breed, from which so many of the best carriage
horses are derived.

Racing has had many ardent disciples among the nobility and
gentry of the two counties, and many famous horses have illus-
trated their studs. We cannot pretend to enter at length into
this branch of the subject, but many familiar names will at once
occur to the reader, and the enormous gatherings which the Race .
Course at Newcastle annually sees assembled bear testimony to
the great popularity of the sport amony all classes.

The great number and value of the horses employed under-
ground in our collieries is an interesting and peculiar“feature of
our district; and the excellent condition of these, is not only
creditable to the men who have charge of them, but appears to
show that this unnatural mode of life is not in any way detri-
mental to the animals themselves.

Il. ASINUS, Gray.
1. A. vunearis, Gray. Ass. Donkey. Cuppy (Loc. name).
Equus Asinus, Linn.

Plentiful throughout the district.

Although Hollinshed states that there were none of this useful
animal in England in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, it is quite
certain that this was, if correct, an exceptional event, for the
ass was introduced into this country at least as early as the
reign of Ethelred.

154 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

Section III. MUTILATA, Owen.
OrvpER I. CETACEA=CETEH, Cuvier.
Famity I. DELPHINIDA, Gray.

I. PHOCAANA, Rondel.
1. P. communis, Lesson. Porpoisr—=Porpressp=Porc-poisson.

Hoa-FrisuH. SEA-HOG.

Phocena communis, Gray (Cat. Cet. 81), Delphinus phocena,
Linn.

This species is abundant in our seas, associated in small herds,
and it may often be seen pursuing its grotesque gambols on the
surface of the water, especially during the herring season
Wallis says, “the lesser porpess is frequent under the promon-
tories and in the deep bays upon the sea coast, many of them
sporting sometimes together on the surface of the waves, rolling
and rumbling like a parcel of swine, hence it is generally called
asea swine. ‘The sand eel is its favourite food.”

Sir Cuthbert Sharp also mentions the “ Porpesse” in his list
of ‘‘ Cetaceous Animals” found at Hartlepool.

We have seen it abundantly off nearly every part of our coast.

Down to the reign of Queen Elizabeth, the flesh of this animal
was highly esteemed, and formed an important dish on state

occasions.
II. ORCA, Rondel.

1. O. euaprator, Bonnat. GRampus (GRAND Poisson). GREAT
PORPESSE. Ork. Kitier. Bortie noss. |
Orca gladiator, Gray (Cat. Cet. 92); Delphinus orca, Linn;
Phocena orca, Wagler.

This species is not uncommon off our coast, although it is
much less frequently seen, and not so numerous as the foregoing.
Wallis says, “the Grampus, Bottle Nose, or Great Porpess is
sometimes observed on our coast; sixty-three of them came on
shore at Shoreston, 29th July, 1734, about noon, sixty of which
were between 14 and 19 feet long, and the other three about.
8 feet. They were all alive when they came on shore, and made
a hideous noise, but were soon killed by the country people, who

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 155

removed them one by one with six oxen and two horses, and
made £10 by their blubber.” In this instance the animals most
probably belonged to the next species, the Ca’ing or Howling
Whale, which is frequently driven on shore in large herds, and
makes a great noise when attacked.

Sir Cuthbert Sharp includes the Grampus in his list of Hart-
lepool Cetaceans.

This animal is the most voracious and destructive of all the
Cetacea, whence its English name of “ Killer.”

M. Van Beneden, in an address to the Belgian Academy on
the Whales of the Antwerp Crag, and the recent Cetacea of the
Belgian coast, gives the following extraordinary account of its
habits :—

“The Ork is by far the most formidable of all the great
marine animals; the colossal whale, even, is not exempt from his
formidable attacks; it is truly the consternation of all. Nothing
is more curious than to listen to the tales of the fishermen of
Greenland and Spitzbergen of the habits of these marine mon-
sters. What violence in the struggle, what tenacity in the
attack ! One would think one was listening to the recitals of
travellers in the deserts of Africa narrating the gigantic strug-
gles of the great mammifers, the terrible assaults made by the
lions and tigers on the elephants, the buffaloes, or the antelopes.
The Ist of August of this year (1861), a fine male lost itself on
the coast of Jutland. Intelligence was sent immediately to
Copenhagen, and Professor Eschricht made his way to the place.
He wished to know, above all, on what this animal had fed
during its last hours; and he soon discovered that, not without
reason, the Ork is the terror of the seas. Its stomach contained
(one would scarcely have believed it possible) thirteen porpoises
and fifteen seals! My learned friend searched with a feeling of
horror whether, amongst this frightful mass of victims, he could
not find the remains of a sailor.”

During the recent dredging expedition off the Northumberland
coast, when at work about twenty miles east of Berwick, we
witnessed with much interest the gambols of many of this species,
some of them o! large size, which approached within a few yards

dk

156 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

of our steamboat, and were no doubt attracted to the spot by the
number of porpoises and other foes of the herring which the
abundance of their favourite food had drawn together.

III. GLOBIOCEPHALUS, Lésson.
1. G. svinevaL, Lacep. Ca’tna Wuate. Rovunp-HEADED Por-
POISE. Pinot Wuaue. Buack WaHate. How.inc WHALE.
SocraL WHALE.

Globiocephalus svineval, Gray (Cat. Cet. 87); Phocena
melas, Bell.

This species, which attains to a length of 19 or 20 feet, is
occasionally met with on our coast in large herds. These herds
are always piloted about by a leader (whence the name of Pilot
whale), and if this leader should chance to run on shore, they
all blindly follow him to their destruction. We have little
doubt that Wallis’s account of the herd stranded at Shoreston
refers to this species.

Mr. George Tate records the destruction of another large herd
at Howick Burn mouth, on the Northumberland coast, in the
Proceedings of the Berwickshire Club, Vol. III. p. 176.

IV, HYPEROODON, Lacep.
1. H. Burzxorr, Zacep. Borrtte-neap. Brakep WHALE.
fyperoodon Butzkopf, Gray (Cat. Cet. 63).

We are not able to record any recent instance of the capture
of this species on our coast, and can therefore only place it in
our catalogue on the ground of the discovery of a skeleton in
the bed of the Tyne near Newcastle. For a full account of
these remains, and of the arguments in favour of the whale
when in life having wandered to the spot where it was found,
to die there, we must refer our readers to a very interesting
paper by Dr. Embleton in our Transactions, Vol. IV. p. 50.

2. H. Latirrons, Gray.
Hyperoodon latifrons, Gray (Cat. Cet. 70).

This fine species inhabits the North Sea, and has been seen on

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 157

most of the coasts washed by its waters. We have no actual
instance recorded of the stranding of a specimen within our
limits, but as a well known and widely distributed inhabitant of
our seas, it does not seem safe to omit it.

In the Newcastle Museum there is preserved a very fine skull
of an individual of this species, which was taken in Greenland
by Captain Wareham.

V. CATODON, Artedi.

1. C. macrocepHatts, Lacep. Nortoern SrerM WHALE.
CacHALor.

Catodon macrocephalus, Gray (Cat. Cet. 49).

This extraordinary animal has been captured on our shores
more than once.

Wallis thus records one instance. ‘A spermaceti whale was
cast on shore about twenty years ago at Hauxley, near Wark-
worth. It was 54 feet long and 36 feet broad; the breadth of
the tail 15 feet; the teeth, about 42, large, solid, and white,
fixed in a double series in the lower jaw; the fistula or spout in
the neck.”’

Another specimen of the same whale “ was found dead at sea,
about forty-four years ago,” says Wallis, “by the fishermen of
Cresswell, who towed it on shore; the jaw bone was sixteen feet
long.” In the grounds of Cresswell House, the seat of A. J. B.
Cresswell, Esq., are still preserved many portions of the skeleton
of this whale. ;

The atlas of another individual of this species was recently
found by Edward Backhouse, Esq., buried at some depth in the
sand near Seaton, but whether the deposit in which it was
imbedded was of the same age as the sub-fossil peat deposits of
the Tees mouth, or whether the bone belonged to a specimen
stranded in historic times, we cannot say.

In the crypt beneath the library of the cathedral of Durham,
many will have noticed the fragments of the skeleton of some
huge animal. These are the remains of a young cachalot,
stranded near Hartlepool, and sent to the Bishop of Durham, in
the days when he claimed “ Jura Regalia” within the limits of

158 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

the See. As these rights have ceased to exist for the last two
centuries, the bones in question must have been deposited in the
cathedral crypt at least two hundred years ago. The occiput,
lower jaw (wanting the teeth), and a considerable portion of the
upper part of the trunk are still perfect.

None of these specimens are, perhaps, so large as that de-
scribed by Baker, in his Chronicle (p. 420); whose curious
account we quote in his own words. ‘In the seventeenth year
of Elizabeth a vast mighty whale was cast upon the Isle of
Thanet in Kent; 20 ells long, and 13 foot broad from the beily
to the backbone, and 11 foot between the eyes. One of his eyes
being taken out of his head was more than a cart with six horses
could draw. ‘The oyle being boyled out of the head was Par-
macittie.”

VI. PHYSETER, Linn.

1. P. tursio, Arted?. Hiau-rinnep Cacnanot. Brack Fisu.
Mizzen Mast WHALE.

Physeter microps, Artedi; P. tursio, Gray (Cat. Cet. 56).

This whale, of which specimens have rarely, if ever, been
examined by naturalists, has been seen on several occasions in
the neighbourhood of the Dogger Bank, by persons on board
vessels passing between this country and the Baltic.

The extraordinary size and prominence of its dorsal fin doubt-
less renders it a conspicuous object, but it is much to be desired
that a specimen could be obtained, and subjected to a critical
examination.

Sibbald’s description of this whale is as follows:—‘* Habebat
autem hee bellua duas pinnas laterales, et tertiam in medio feré
dorso erectam quam arbori navis comparabat, que a nautis
‘mizan-mast’ dicitur.”* |

* Sibb, Phal. Nov. Cap. iv. p. 44.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 159

Famity II. BALANIDZA.
I. BALANA, Linn.

1. B. mysticetus, Zinn. S.N. 1.105. Greentanp WHALE.
Ricut WHALE. WHALE-BONE WHALE. RocK-NosED WHALE.

Balena mysticetus, Gray (Cat. Cet. 12); B. graenlandica,
Linn.; B. Rondeleti, Willoughby. |

This gigantic species we may claim as a very occasional
visitant to our seas. Willoughby, in his curious old work,
called the Ichthyologia (p. 87), records the capture of one at
Tynemouth, and there is no doubt that other instances have
occurred more recently. It is, however, much rarer in temperate
seas than its still more gigantic congener, the Rorqual. We
quote Willoughby’s description below:— .

*‘ Projecit in arenas apud Tynemuthum mare hoc nostrum
mense Augusto anni 1582, mortuam belluam mollis et magnitu-
dinis ingentissime que jam magna ex parte discerpta est; remanet
tandem adhuc quantum centum ferme ingentia plaustra avehere
vix potuerunt. Aiunt qui primum belluam viderunt et ubi
poterant diligenter perscripserunt, longitudinis illam fuisse 30
ulnarum hoc est pedum 90. <A ventre ad spinam dorsi que
arenis profunde immersa jacet spatium esse circiter ipse ibi
affui, foetente jam bellua, ut vix ferri posset odor. Conjectant
dorsum ipsius ad spatium trium ulnarum in arenam immersum ;
nam quotidie alluitur et operitur fluctibus maris. ictus oris
sex ulne et dimidia. Longitudo mandibule septem ulnex
cum dimidia circuitus alicubi ulna una cum dimidia; Triginta ~
costas in lateribus habet magna ex parte longitudine pedum
21 circuitu 13.”

Il. MEGAPTERA. Gray.
1. M. toneimana, Rudolphi. Jouyston’s Hump-BackED WHALE.

Balena boops, Eschricht, (K. Danske Vind. Selskab Afh.
1845, ix. 239. Nord. Wallthier, 1849); 4. longimana,
Gray, (Cat. Cet. 26); Johnston Nat. Hist. Trans. I. 6.;
Megapteron boops, Eschricht.

For an excellent description and figure of this species, we

t+ Willoughby Hist, Pisc. p. 37.

160 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

must refer the reader to a paper by Dr. Geo. Johnston, in the
Transactions of the Nat. Hist. Soc. of Northumberland and
Durham, vol. I. 6. The specimen from which the figure and
description are drawn was taken at Berwick, in September, 1829.
It was a female, and measured 35 or 36 feet in length and 24
feet in greatest circumference.

In this paper he says, “ Whales of this description annually
visit our coasts in the autumn; enticed from their proper residence
in the north by the appearance of the herring fry, on which they
chiefly prey. A few weeks previous to the above date, an
individual, which measured 58 feet in length, was thrown on
Holy Island; and a few years ago, another, considerably larger,
was exhibited at Eyemouth. They afford little oil in proportion
to their size, and their whalebone is short, so that the carcase is
of little value. The one I have described, sold for £17 2s. 6d.

The blubber was firm, nearly four inches in thickness, and
yielded, I have been informed, about eighteen gallons of very
inferior oil.

On opening the stomach, six cormorants were found in it, and
another in the throat, so that it was presumed that the whale
was choked in the attempt to swallow the bird.”

III. BALZZNOPTERA, Lacep.
(PTEROBALZENA, Eschricht.)

== Sty fp wn A

See - a

1. B. rostrata, Miller. Pree WuHats. Fin-BpackeD WHALE.

Balenoptera rostrata; Hunter, Phil. Trans., vol. 77, p.
373, t. 20—23; Gray, Cat. Cet. 832; B. Boops, Albert.
Icon. Anal. 1822; Rorgualus Boops, F. Cuv. Cet. 321.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 161

This species is the smallest of the genus, seldom exceeding
25 or 30 feet in length. Hunter’s description, in the Phil.
Trans. referred to above, was drawn from a specimen 17 feet
long, taken on the Dogger Bank. The figure which he gives is
characteristic, but scarcely accurate in the proportion of some of
the parts. We do not, however, rest our claim to include
this fine animal in our Catalogue on this instance of its capture
alone; for, on the 6th February, 1858, a whale was caught off
the coast of Northumberland near Craster, which we have no
hesitation in referring to this species. We are indebted to our
friend, Mr. John Hancock, of Newcastle, not only for the ac-
curate measurements given below, but still more for the use of
his excellent drawings made from the animal when fresh. The
great rarity of the species gives additional value to these data.
The skull and baleen are now preserved in the Newcastle
Museum.

Mr. Hancock’s notes, copied verbatim, are as follows:—
“ Balenoptera Boops—caught 6th Feb., 1858. Total length
from snout to posterior border of tail on median line, 16 feet;
length from snout to anterior border of pectoral fin, 2 ft. 83 in.
Length from snout to posterior angle of the eyelids, 3 ft. 1 in.
Base of pectoral fin, 133} in. From snout to anterior margin of
dorsal fin along dorsal ridge, 10 ft. 5 in. Base of dorsal fin, 12 in.
Height or length of pectoral fin, 2 ft. 6 in. Breadth across the
middle, 7} in. Height of dorsal fin, 10 in. Breadth across the
middle, 4in. Length of caudal fin (tail), 14 in. Width pos-
teriorly, 4 ft. 34in. Length of ventral surface from end of tail to
posterior part of anal orifice, 4 ft. 2 in.; to posterior part of
genital fissure, 5 ft. Length of genital fissure, Jin. Length of
anal fissure, 43 in. Length of surface on which the plice exist,
7 ft. 5 in. laterally; on median line, 1 foot less Plice, fifty in
number, each an inch wide, and flat on the surface. Kye oval,
2 inches across the long diameter; 13 inches across the short
diameter; length of lower jaw to immediately below the eye,
3 feet 7} inches; width between posterior ends of jaw, 2 feet ;
from the blowhole to the snout, 2 feet Linch; blowhole, 6 inches
long; number of plates of whalebone on the left side, 334.

162 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

A

Si

vA
7

ee Gh ae
For an account of the osteology of the Balenopterz, a paper

by Mr. Julian Deby, in the Zoologist, p. 1528, may be referred
to.

IV. PHYSALUS, Lacep.

1. P. antiquorum, Fischer. Razor-Back. Rorquat.

P. antiquorum, Gray (Cat. Cet. 38); Balenoptera musculus,
F. Cuv. (Cet. 327); Balenoptera boops, Yarrell (Zool.
Proc. 1840).

This enormous animal fully equals, if it does not indeed
exceed in bulk, the Greenland, or Right Whale. Specimens
taken in this country have exceeded 100 feet in length, and one
captured in 1831, near our own coast, measured 80 feet in length.

Its Norwegian name, Rohr-waale, from whence comes our
Rorqual, signifies the ‘‘ whale with folds,” from the Plicz on the
anterior ventral surface.

Sus-Cuass IT. LISSENCEPHALA, Owen.
ORDER 1. CHEIROPTERA, Jilig.
TRIBE 1. INSECTIVORA, Oven.
FAMILY 1. VESPERTILIONIDA.
1. VESPERTILIO, Zinn.
(Sub-Genus. PLECOTUS, Geoffr.)

1. V. auritus, Zinn. Lone-EarepD Bat,
Plecotus Auritus, Geoff.

This species is generally distributed and abundant in both
Northumberland and Durham. ‘ Twizell,” P. J. Selby, Esq.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 163

‘The most common species about Darlington,” W. Backhouse.
* Castle Eden,” Rev. H. B. Tristram.

(Sub-Genus, VESPERTILIO, Bonap.)
2. V. NATTERERI, Kuhl. Reppisu-Grey Bar.

We can only record one instance of the capture of this species,
but so little attention has been paid to the bats of our district
that this and other species may probably be more generally
distributed and less rare than is usually supposed.

“ On a tree in Hoffal wood, Durham.” “ This species has
only seven or eight transverse lines on the inter-femoral
membrane,” W. Backhouse. ;

3. V. pAuBENTONI, Leisl. Dausrenton’s Bat.

“ Darlington (Shotley Bridge ?)” ‘ This species has nume-
rous transverse lines on the inter-femoral membrane, and
six or seven parallel to the body, between the upper arm
and the leg.” —W. Backhouse.

“ Auckland St. Andrew, Durham.” A specimen of a white
bat, taken in the church at this place, is preserved in the Univer-
sity Museum at Durham. Its colour is doubtless accidental, but
from some apparent differences between it and V. Daubentonii,
to which he stated it was nearly allied, the Rev. L. Jenyns, who
examined it, was led to describe and figure it as a distinct
species, under the name of V. edzlis, in the Ann. Nat. Hist. IIT.
(1839) p. 75.

M. M. Keyserling and Blasius, however, pointed out that the
characters of the supposed species were taken from those parts
or organs most likely to be modified and distorted in dried and
stuffed specimens, and that they were not sufficient to separate
it from V. Daubentonit, with which the description and figure
well agree (Wergmanns Archiv. Pt. I. 1840, and A. N. H.,
V. (1840) p. 149). In this opinion Mr. Jenyns fully concurs,
and states that further examination has convinced him that it
undoubtedly belongs to V. Daubentonii, of which it is merely a
white variety. (A. N. H. VII. 1841, 262.)

164 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

4, V. pAusEeNntonit, Leis. @ NotcH-HARED Bar.
V. emarginatus of many English authors.

To this variety belong most of the specimens of the Notch-
eared Bat hitherto recorded in Great Britain under the name of
V. emarginatus. The claim of that species to be considered a
native of these islands is somewhat doubtful. (A. N. H. (1854)
XIII.)

A single specimen of the Notch-eared Bat was caught at Long
Benton, two years ago, and was taken to Mr. T. J. Bold, by
whom it was carefully examined and compared with the figures
and descriptions of Bell and M‘Gillivray. It was, unfortunately,
not preserved. Its ears were very large, their length consider-
ably exceeding that of the head.

V. emarginatus is doubtfully included by Mr. Selby, in one
edition of the Twizell Fauna.

5. V. mystracinus, Leis]. WHISKERED Bat.

“Shotley Bridge (Darlington?)” W. Backhouse. ‘ The
lines on the inter-femoral membrane are numerous as in
V. Daubentonii, but the parallel lines number twelve. It
is altogether of a much darker colour, and smaller in
nearly all respects."— W. B.

(Sub-Genus, PIPISTRELLUS, Bonap.)
6. V. serotinus, Schreb. SerRotTine Bar.
V. noctula, Geoffr.; Scotophilus serotinus, Gray.

A fine specimen of this species is in the Museum of the
Natural History Society at Newcastle. It was taken at
Cleadon, in 1836, and presented to the Society by Mr. W. A.
Swinburne.

Its large size, and the rich chesnut colour of the fur, render
it a conspicuous and easily distinguishable species.

Its occurrence has hitherto only been recorded in the southern
counties, and chiefly in the immediate neighbourhood of London.

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 165

Pr

7. V. prIpistRELLUS, Schreb. Common Bart. PIPiIsTRELLE.
Fuirrermouse. Rexemouse. (A. S. areran.)

“ Twizell Fauna,” P. J. Selby. “ Darlington,” W. Back-
house. ‘‘ Castle Eden,” Rev. H. B. Tristram.

Abundant throughout our district, and may be seen in almost
every month of the year, if the weather be at all favourable.

The common bat of the Continent is V. murinus, which led
many English writers to give that name to the Pipistrelle. The
true murinus has as yet been met with, in England, only in the
Gardens of the British Museum, a somewhat suspicious locality,
as it may easily have been introduced accidentally in packing
cases, or by design.

OrpvErR II. INSECTIVORA, Owen.
FAMILY I. TALPIDA.
I, TALPA, Linn.
1 T. vunearts, Zinn. Morte. Movipis-warpe.
T. europea, Linn., Sys. Nat.

The common name of this little animal in the North of Eng-
a pure and scarcely modified Anglo-
Saxon name, derived from molde, soil, and weorpan, to throw or

land is “ Mouldie-warp;”

turn up.

It is abundant everywhere in our district, and a cream-
coloured variety is not unfrequently met with. Selby notices
the capture of one at Twizell, and very recently Mr. Thomas
Thompson has recorded, in the Zoologist, (Feb. 1862) the
occurrence of two specimens at Winlaton. A white or silver
grey variety, which appears to be less common, has also occurred
at Twizell. A curious superstition prevails in the county of
Durham, that the capture of a white mole upon a farm foretells
the death of the head of the household. The Reverend G. C.
Abbes tells us, in illustration of this, that “the son of a small
farmer near Sunderland, himself a man of middle age, and tired
of waiting for his inheritance, offered a considerable reward to
the mole catcher if he could succeed in trapping a white mole on
the farm; after some little time the man brought the desired

166 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

animal, and received the reward, accompanied with the following
threat, “ Deil tak ye! uf ye catch anither white mole on this farm
I'll smash your heed!’ No wonder! for the next white mole
would be the herald of the son’s own end.

Famity II. ERINACEID/.
I, ERINACEUS, Linn.
1. E. nvuropmus, Linn. Heparnoc. Urcuin.

This animal is common throughout our district, in localities
suited to its habits.

The old prejudice still prevails, that it robs the cow of its
milk; an accusation which could not be better met than by the
reply of a friend of ours to a farmer who made it. ‘' Do you
think,” says he, ‘if you had a beard of prickles, like a hedge-
hog, the cows would let you suck them?” This seemed a new
idea to the farmer, and left him at a loss for an answer.

There is no doubt that the eggs of game birds and others
which nest upon the ground, may occasionally be destroyed by
this animal, but the amount of injury is trifling, and does not
justify the remorseless persecution to which it is too often sub-
jected; and the damage, whatever its extent may be, is far more
than compensated by the destruction of multitudes of grubs and
snails.

Their partiality for insects makes them very serviceable in
clearing houses of cockroaches; but the service is fatal to the
poor hedgehog, which soon falls a victim to the indigestibility of
the hard wing-cases of this insect pest. An ample supply of
milk will, however, retard the catastrophe.

Famity III. SORICIDA.
I. SOREX, Linn.
(Sub-Gen, AMPHISOREX, Dwvernoy.)
1. §. sipernicus, Jenyns, A. N. H. VII., 263. Common suorew.
Erp Srew. Fetip Surew.
S. rusticus, Jenyns, A. N. H. vol. I., (1857) p. 421; 8.
araneus, (of Engl. authors) Jenyns, Man. Brit. Vert. 17,
Bell, p. 109, Pennant, Brit. Zool.I., 125; S. tetragonurus,
Geoffroy (not of Herm. and Duvernoy).

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 167

The characters of the sub-genus Amphisorex may be briefly
stated, and will be found useful in distinguishing the common
shrews of this country from the prevailing continental species,
which belong to the genus Crocidura, and the teeth altogether
white. ‘Teeth all more or less coloured at the tips; lateral
incisors in the upper jaw, five, diminishing gradually in size
from first to last.”

The Rev. L. Jenyns was the first to separate this species from
the S. tetragonurus of continental writers; from which, we think,
it is specifically distinct; though the fact is not admitted by some.
He first described certain Irish specimens under this name, and
afterwards some English ones under the name of S. rusticus,
failing, at the time, to perceive their identity, which he after-
wards pointed out, and desired to give the latter name to the
species; the name we adopt has, however, the priority, and has
been generally used by subsequent writers; though the existence
of the two has given rise to much confusion.

M. de Selys Longchamps has published an able criticism on
this and the allied species in the Etudes de Micromammalogie,
Paris, 1839, p. 39.

The commonest continental species is Sorex (Crocidura) araneus,
hence most English authors prior to Jenyns gave this name to
this, our commonest species, or rather to this and the next species
which were not then discriminated. .

The dentition is 3 middle incisors; 3, 3 lateral incisors; 4, 4
molars; total 29.

The English names and popular superstitions connected with
this animal will be understood to include the two species.

The name, Shrew, like that of most of our common animals,
is of Anglo-Saxon origin, being in that language schreava, from
schreadan, to cut, or the analogous scheorjfian, to bite or gnaw.

It is popularly believed that the shrew produces lameness by
running over the feet of horses or men. The twigs of the shrew-
ash are, however, an efficient remedy. It is also believed that it
cannot cross a cart road, and that to pass over the track of a
horse is fatal to it, hence the numbers which in some months
are found lying dead on the roads. ‘The true cause of this

168 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

mortality, which chiefly occurs in August, we think, deserves
enquiry.

2. S. TeETRAGONURUS, Hermann. SQUARE-TAILED SHREW.

2. S. tetragonurus, Duvernoy ; S. vulgaris, Linn (?) S. euni-
cularius, Bechst.; S. constrectus, Geof. (not Herm.) A. N.
H. Il. 43 and 839; do. (1840) p. 485, Mag. Z. and B.
(1838) II. 24.

This species is larger and more robust than the foregoing, has
a broader snout, much larger feet, especially the fore ones, and
is, we think, in our district, as on the Continent, the commoner
species. It affects more moist localities. The dentition is the
same as in S. hibernicus.

Fig. 8. Sorex tetragonurus, (Jaws of an adult male, magnified).—H, 7. M.

The following dimensions, taken from a specimen we obtained
in the neighbourhood of Newcastle, may be found useful :—Total
length 4in. 34 lines; body 3:0; tail 1: 34; head 1: 03;
from tip of nose to eye 6 lines; from eye to lower corner of ear
34 lines.

Two others which we have examined measured thus :—

Total len ety canes sds conse ey LINCS. cto cae as 4 in. 3 lines.
PRCA ccli, wcustscedeg ne tates mR age et he | a I a's
ody eee een eens MFA LOY Oras IS, AGags

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 169

Both these were adult males, pale brown above, ashy grey below,
the colours somewhat abruptly separated. The tail constricted
at the base, quadrangular for two-thirds of its length, then
flattened.

A chesnut-coloured variety was described by Mr. Jenyns as
distinct, under the name of S. castaneus, but its specific distinc-
tion was afterwards abandoned (A. N. H., I. 424; II. 43; VII.
267).

S. tetragonurus is abundant everywhere in our district.

(SUB-GENUS, HYDROSOREX, Duvernoy.)
3. 8S. FopiENs, Gmelin. Water SHREW.

Sorex fodiens, Jenyus; Man. Brit. Vert. 18; A. N. H., I.
425; Bell, Brit. Quad. 115; Penn. Brit. Zool. I. 126;
S. bicolor, Shaw; Crossopus fodiens, Wagler.

The sub-genus Hydrosorex is distinguished from Amphisorex
by having only four lateral incisors in the upper jaw, of which
the first two are equal, the third smaller, and the fourth, rudi-
mentary, instead of presenting a gradually diminishing series.
The tips of all the teeth are a little coloured.

The water-shrew is tolerably plentiful in both counties;
“‘ Cockerbeck, Darlington,’ W. Backhouse, ‘‘ Castle Eden,” Rev.
H. B. Tristram, “ Newcastle,” H. 7. M., “‘Twizell,” P. J. Selby,
are localities widely apart, and sufficient to show its general
distribution.

The dentition of this species is mid. inc. 3; lat. ine. 4, 4;
molars $, 4; total 718.

4. §. ciniatus, Sowerby. Oarep Surew.

S. remifer, Yarrell; Jenyns, Man. Brit. Vert. 18, A.N. H.,
Webs elke pk Genie 5

This species has generally been referred to the S. remifer of
Continental authors, but the identification is extremely doubtful,
the English species being much smaller than the true remifer.

Mr. Jenyns, in some of his communications on the species of
this genus, doubts the specific difference of this from the last

170 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

species, but in other places he treats them as undoubtedly dis-
tinct. We can scarcely imagine a more perplexing study than
the papers of Mr. Jenyns on this genus; the conclusions of each
are invariably sapped by those of the next. We have not been
able to give the attention we should desire to the subject, or to
examine a sufficient number of specimens; but if opportunity
offers, we shall probably return to the subject on a future occa-
sion. In the mean time, the communication of specimens (which
should be preserved in spirits) presenting any unusual features
in size, colour, or atherwise, will be esteemed a favour.

For this species we can at present give only two localities,
viz., ‘Shotley Bridge,” W. Backhouse; ‘ Castle Eden Dene,”
Rev. H. B. Tristram.

Its dentition is the same as that of S. fodiens.

Orver III. RODENTIA, Cwv.
TRIBE I. CLAVICULATA, Oven.
Famity I, SCIURID.

I, SCIURUS, Linn.

1. S. vutearis, Linn. SQuirREL.

Abundant in many parts of our district, especially about
Riding Mill, Hexham, and Shotley Bridge, and in the woods
north of Morpeth, but not by any means universally distributed.

The following notes have been kindly communicated to us by
the gentlemen whose names are attached to each.

“The nests are plentiful in Ravensworth woods.”—G. S.
Brady.

“ Very common here (St. John’s), feeding on the cones of the fir,
spruce, and larch, those of the Scotch fir they will eat green. I
think they do not hybernate here, as they are to be seen about in
winter, and their tracks on the snow are curious from their claws
being so widely spread. I think they eat the Boletus bovinus, as
I have seen them carry them into the trees, and I once found a
dead frog in a squirrel’s nest.” —W. Backhouse.

“A squirrel shot near Hexham, in November, 1847, was of
the usual colour, except that the mystachial bristles, the nose

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 171

and upper lip, the fore feet, two joints of the tarsi, the hind feet,
and the whole of the claws were white. It had a band of white,
about an inch in breadth, near the middle of the body, proceeding
from the white of the belly, and nearly meeting on the back.
The tail had also, towards the tip, a band of white two inches
broad, which, when the tail was cocked over the back, coincided
with the patches on the sides, and completed the band of white
described above.” —Thos. J. Bold.

““Castle Eden, once seen; Sedgefield, occasionally; City of
Durham, occasionally.”—Rev. H. B. Tristram.

‘¢ Appeared a few years ago at Matfen, Cheeseburn Grange,
and Dissington.”—Rev. J. F. Bigge.

II, MYOXUS, Gmelin.
1. M. ave vuananius, Zinn. Dormovuse. SLEEPER.
Sciurus avellanarius, Erxleb.

This beautiful species is of rare occurrence in our district. It
has been taken occasionally in the woods which clothe the valley
of the Derwent, at Gibside, Winiaton Mill, and near Ebchester,
(Trans. N. H. Soc., I., 335).

Famity IT. MURIDZA.
I, MUS, Linn.

1. M. messorius, Shaw. Harvest Moose. Nest Buiipine

Mouse.
M. minutus, Pallas.

We have but few recorded localities for this species in our
district, but among these, one is worthy of note from its great
elevation; Mr. Wm. Backhouse has taken it at St. John’s,
Weardale, 800 feet above the level of the sea. (T. N. F.
Oy 2 Vig Ot):

2. M. syztvaticus, Zinn. Lone Tattep Fietp Movsz.

This species is abundant throughout our district.

3. M. muscuius, Linn. Common Mousz.

In houses everywhere.

172 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

4. M. rarrus, Linn. Ovp Evexisy or Buack Rar.

Our transactions contain a valuable and instructive paper, by
Dr. Embleton, on the anatomy and structure of the black rat, as
compared with that of the common species, T. N. F. C., I., 103.
The specimens which were the subject of examination were
obtained at Stockton, where, as in many other places in our
district, the species still lingers, though in constantly diminishing
numbers; and its disappearance is, probably, only a question of
time. Papers, therefore, like that of Dr. Embleton, may some
day have an interest similar to that which attaches to authentic
and contemporary documents relating to the habits and appear-
ance of the Dodo.

The substitution of one species for another is always interesting,
and in this case many questions arise, difficult to answer satis-
factorily. It is not easy to believe that the black rat was ever
so widely, or generally distributed over the country as its rival
now is, or it would surely have still held its ground in retired
and isolated farms, houses, and hamlets.

On the contrary, it is actually met with in those places where
the invading species landed, and where his forces were likely to
be most numerous and powerful. In seaport towns, piers, and
harbours, and in large cities, it is now chiefly, if not only, to be
found ; localities precisely the reverse of those we should naturally
expect, had the species been at any time universally and abund-
antly distributed. Again the question arises whether in the
short space of time which has elapsed since its reported intro-
duction, the more powerful species could have spread itself in
such vast numbers over every part of the country, even into the
most distant and secluded spots?

Orthodox theories of historic and biblical chronology are based
upon the supposed possibility of one parent stock peopling the
earth, and applying the same kind of argument to an inferior
race must we not throw back into a more distant past, the arrival
in this English Eden of the first brown rat, the Adam of his
race?

A century and a quarter ago, specific distinctions and differ-

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 173

ences were lightly regarded and little noted, and the brown rat
may possibly, if not probably, have made much progress, and
obtained a firm settlement before its presence was noticed. The
remains of neither of the species of house rat have been detected,
either in the “ Kjdkkenméddings” of Denmark, or the “ Pfahl-
bauten” of Switzerland, and the habitations of the ancient races
of men, appear, therefore, to have been free from the troublesome
invasion of these mischievous and destructive animals; nor, as
we might expect, have any traces of the domestic cat been found
among these early dwellings, for the mouse was also then absent
from the habitations of men.

“ This species used to inhabit my father’s house in Darlington,
living in the garrets, either from preference, or driven there by
the brown rat.” — W. Backhouse.

5. M. pecumanus, Pall. Brown Rat. Norweecran Rar.

This species is said to have been introduced into England in
1730. Though it is often called the Norwegian rat, it is
_ probably of Eastern origin, and came to Europe by two lines of
migration—one, proceeding north-west, towards the Baltic, the
other, west, towards the Mediterranean; following in this respect
precisely the same lines of march as those barbarian tribes who
precipitated themselves upon the rich provinces of the Eastern
Empire, and like the brown rats drove out the old possessors of
the soil. In one hundred and thirty years, then, if the date be
correct, has this wonderful animal, by fraud and force, combined
with prolific multiplication, subjugated these islands, and indeed
all Western Europe, and reduced to a few miserable fastnesses
the ancient rat population of the country.

Famity III. CASTORID A.
1, ARVICOLA, Lacep.
1. A. ampuisius, Linn. Water Rat. Water Vote.

This species is abundant everywhere, about the banks of
ditches, streams, ponds, and rivers. A piebald variety is noticed
in the Berwickshire Proceedings, Vol. I. p. 104.

174 CATALOGUE OF THE MAMMALIA OF

2. A. acrestis, Fleming. Freup Voir. Sxort-Tartep Freip
Movse.
A. arvalis, Gmel.

This species is common throughout our district. A fine male
which we obtained near Chollerford last year measured 53 inches
in length.

A species closely allied to this, but exceeding it in size, was
discovered by Mr. Thompson on the Perthshire and Inverness-
shire moors, and described in the Ann. N. H., VII. p. 270, under
the name of A. neglecta. It should be looked for on the moors
and uplands of our district, where it is extremely likely to occur.

3. A. riparia, Yarrell. Bank VOLE.

A. pratensis? Baillon; A. rubdus? Baillon (De Selys
Longchamps).

As the synonymy of this species appears to be doubtful, we
use Yarrell’s name for it, although Baillon’s has the priority.
English writers refer it to his A. pratensis; Continental writers,
however, place it under his A. rubedus.

Mr. Selby records the occurrence of this species at Twizell in
the Mag. Zool. and Bot. 1838, Vol. II. p. 92.

Two specimens, male and female, were taken at the same time
in a hang trap, baited with oatmeal, in the garden at Twizell.
Dr. Johnston records its occurrence near Berwick, close to the
borders (Proc. Berw. Club I. 24), and we have no doubt it is
generally, though perhaps not abundantly, distributed over our
district.

II, CASTOR, Linn.

1. C. riper, Linn. BEAver.

Though long since extinct in our district, it was to be met
with in our rivers quite within the historic period, and probably
down to the time of Henry I., wheu it appears that an export
duty of fourpence each on the skins of this animal was authorised
to be levied at Newcastle-on-Tyne. (See a paper by Dr. Watson
in Proc. Berw. Club. IV. 81.)

~

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 175

Remains of this interesting animal have been found in Linton
Loch, and a skull is now preserved in the Museum of Kelso.

FAMILY IV, LEPORIDA,
I, LEPUS, Linn.
1. L. cuntcutus, Zinn. Raxssit. Coney.

This species abounds everywhere in our district. The sand
hills or links along our coast are an especially favourite locality,
and at Bamborough and other similar places their numbers are
prodigious. The Rey. H: B. Tristram informs us that the black
variety is met with in Castle Eden Dene.

2. L. trimipus, Linn. Hare. (Scot. Mavxin.)

This species is still abundant in our district, in spite of the
gloomy forebodings of Wallis, who in the following lines expresses
sentiments which it should be among the chief objects of the
Club to reduce to practice.

“ Hares,” says he, ‘have with us been as plentiful as in most
countries, but they are like to be as scarce as the admired birds
of our heaths, the Gor and Grey, unless our young sportsmen
would have more regard to their preservation and their own
pleasure. The consideration of their own healths, promoted by
the exercise of the chace, should prevail with them, methinks,
prudently to save, and not in a precipitate fury of desire to
destroy an useful and innocent race of beings, intended by Pro-
vidence to give us both food and pleasure, and some part of our
ornamental and necessary clothing, for the pitiful and brutal
ambition only of boasting among their companions of their killing
their twenty, their thirty, or their forty brace in a season.

Savage and inhuman butchery; away with it from North-
umberland. Let posterity enjoy the same blessings, so con-
tributive to health, as our forefathers have done, with moderation.”

{t is well for this excellent man that he lived and wrote
before the days of scientifically planned battues; words would
have failed him to express his indignant horror at such cold-
blooded butcheries and unsportsmanlike proceedings.

176 MAMMALIA OF NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM.

Cesar, in the twelfth chapter of the book of his commentaries
on the Gallican war, says that “the ancient Britons did not eat
the flesh of the hare;’”’ and evidently implies that they had some
religious or superstitious scruple against eating the flesh of the
hare, the cock, and the goose. Might not Cesar be deceived by
the Druids into this belief, or rather, may not the Druids, with
the usual aristocratic sympathies of their class, have fostered this
belief in the minds of the common people, so as to preserve for
the upper classes of ancient British society, their rightful sport,
of which they might soon have been deprived, had the lower
orders once acquired a taste for such excellent yiands. Coursing,
cock fighting, and the snaring of wild fowl, were doubtless
preserved to the country gentlemen and squires of that day, or
those who represented them, by this excellent invention of
the church, which caused, probably, much less heartburning
and trouble than the game laws do in ours, and answered the
same end.

This curious superstition appears to have existed among the
earliest races of men, of which any remains are preserved.
Neither in the “ Kjékkenméddings” of Denmark, or the ‘ Pfahl-
bauten” of Switzerland have the bones of the hare been found.

3. L. vartariuis, Pall. AtPpIne Hare.
L. hibernicus, Thomps.

There appears to be no doubt that the so called Irish hare is
specifically identical with the Alpine hare of our mountains.

We are not aware that this species has been met with in our
district, though we see no reason why it should not occur on the
Cheviots and high fells which separate our counties from Cum-
berland and Westmoreland, the mountains of which it inhabits.

The Rev. H. B. Tristram tells us that an attempt was made
to introduce it at Castle Eden, by Rowland Burdon, Esq., but
that it was unsuccessful; all the individuals being destroyed and
accounted for within a year.

*,* Since our Catalogue was in type we have been favoured with
much additional information, especially relating to Hounds and Hunting.

This, with any further matter we are able to collect, may supply material
for a supplement at some future time.

Amphisorex
Arvicola -
Asinus -

Balena -
Balznoptera
Bos” - -

Callocephalus
Canis -
Capra -
Capreolus” -
Castor -
Catodon -
Cervus -

Dama -

Equus -
Erinaceus -

Felis - .
Globiocephalus

Halicherus
Hircus -
Homo -
Hydrosorex

INDEX.

INDEX TO THE GENERA.

- - 166 Hyperoodon

- mame WE
- + 153 Lepus .
Lutra -
- « 159
: - 160 £Martes -
n - 140 Megaptera
Meles -
- =~ I3b7' Mus = .
- - 117 Mustela -
- - 148 - Myoxus :
- - 152
f aan Ve fa Ges ee .
: «Jay: OVISy - .
- - 150
Phoca -

Ji-g6o)/¢ Phoeetis. & >

Physalus”~ -
- - 1538 Physeter” -
: - 166 Pipistrellus

Plecotus ag
~ soVb28

Sciurus =
re - 156 Sorex -

Sus - -
4 hae 3'y fi
. - 148 Talpa -
= - 116

- - 169 Vespertilio

177

178 DREDGING REPORTS.

XIII.—Report of Dredging Operations on the Coasts of Northum-
berland and Durham, in July and August, 1863. Edited by
Grorce S. Brapy.

Art the meeting of the British Association, at Cambridge, in
1862, a renewal of the previous year’s grant was obtained for
dredging the Dogger Bank, and the coasts of Northumberland
and Durham. It was, however, found impossible to organize
an expedition extensive enough to carry out the entire scheme ;
and under these circumstances the Committee entrusted to Mr.
Hodge and myself a portion of the grant for use upon a more
limited area. Our plan was to make Holy Island our head
quarters, and from that point as a centre to dredge out, begin-
niug at a moderate depth, into the deepest water that could be
found off our coast, hoping by this means to include all possible
depths and varieties of bottom. But, as will presently appear,
our designs were frustrated by bad weather,—weather, bad at
least for dredgers, though possibly good for every one else. On
this exposed coast a brisk wind from any quarter raises the sea
so quickly as to preclude all possibility of successful dredging.
Having engaged a suitable steam-tug,—the ‘ Heather-bell,”
we started from Sunderland early on the morning of Monday,
July 20th. There had been a long continuance of fine weather,
and though the sea this morning was too rough to be pleasant,
we were assured by all nautical and weather-wise people that the
gale was over, and that we were going to have fine weather.
About one o’clock, we reached the Fern Islands, and under their
lee found for the first time water smooth enough to dredge in.
The dredges were accordingly put down in about seventeen
fathoms, and brought up several species of Mollusca, Crustacea,
and Echinodermata, all of them well-known inhabitants of our
coast. The water was not deep enough nor the bottom rough
enough to reward us with anything very remarkable. The next
day was equally unfavourable; the wind blew so strong, that on
the open sea, there was no chance of keeping the dredges down ;
all we could do was to make the best use of our time in the
sheltered water inside the Ferns. In the channel which separates

DREDGING REPORTS. 179

these islets from the mainland we cast over the dredges: here
the bottom is very rocky and the tide runs excessively strong, so
that without constant vigilance, there is great risk of losing the
dredges. The worst that befel us this time was the bending of
the blade of one, by fouling on a ledge of rock. Our most inter-
esting captures on this ground wére Hchinus neglectus, and the
little parasitic mollusc, Stylifer Turtont. The former was remark-
ably fine and abundant, the dredges sometimes coming up almost
filled with them. In the evening, the sea having somewhat
fallen, we ran out to the haddock-ground, about six miles east
of Holy Island, and here we spent the remainder of the day, but
without making any very valuable additions to our list of cap-
tures. On Wednesday there was no improvement in the weather.
We put down the dredges for a short time in Holy Island Har-
bour, thinking that on its sandy bottom we might find some
Ophiure and Diastylide. In this we were unsuccessful, the only
things which rewarded our search being two or three of the com-
moner species of Crangon. Probably the strong tide which sets
through the harbour, and the shallowness of the water, may
sufficiently explain the absence of much life here. Thoroughly
disheartened with our ill success, we left Holy Island in the
afternoon, with the intention of returning at once to Sunderland,
but finding when we got outside that there was a smoother sea,
we steamed out eastward for about ten miles and got an hour or
two of very satisfactory work, in water of forty-six fathoms
depth, with a rough, gravelly bottom. Here the dredges brought
up a few specimens of Ophiura squamosa (Litken), a pretty sand-
star, not altogether new, but very imperfectly known in Britain ;
also, a single example of a beautiful nudibranchiate mollusc, new
to Britain, Hero formosa (Loven), several interesting Crustacea,
mostly of species obtained near the same locality last year, and a
good many fine specimens of some of the mollusca characteristic
of the district. On Thursday, as there was no prospect of any
change for the better in the weather, we finally bade adieu to
Holy Island.

With the hope of somewhat retrieving our fortunes we under-
took, with consent of the Committee, a single day’s dredging off

2
Ww

180 DREDGING KEPORTS;

the Durham coast in the month of August. The result of this
day’s work was good as to Kchinodermata, very poor in Mol-
lusea, and no way remarkable in other respects. The Durham
coast may be stated to be generally poor in Mollusca and rich in
Echinodermata: of this latter class we took several specimens
of Brissus lyrifer, Spatangus purpureus, and Amphidotus roseus ;
also Ludia Sarsu, Uraster glacialis, and Amphidotus cordatus ;
and among the Holothuriade, Cucumaria elongata, Thyone fusus
and 7’. Raphanus. A few interesting zoophytes were taken
which will be found noted in Mr. Alder’s report.

On the whole, though our expedition cannot be called at all
brilliantly successful, yet considering the uncertainty always
attendant on dredging operations, there is not much ground for
complaint. It has at all events proved to us that there is in the
Holy Island district a field which under more favourable circum-
stances may be expected at some future time to yield rich results.
Let us hope that when next our dredging proclivities take us to

Holy Island, we may find it better meriting comparison with

King Arthur's
Island-valley of Avilion,
Where falls not hail, or rain, or any snow,
Nor ever wind blows loudly.

GiB, Be

Report on the Mollusca, by Joshua Alder.

On account of the unfavourable weather experienced in dredg-
ing, the number of species of Mollusca falls considerably short of
what were got in the same localities in the previous year. The
disparity is increased from the circumstance of no ground afford-
ing the more minute species having been met with. There is
some difference in the abundance or variety of the species
obtained, which proves that it is only by repeated dredging that
a correct idea of their local distribution can be arrived at. The
abundance of some of the northern forms, such as Astarte com-
pressa and Leda caudata, shews the boreal character of this part
of the coast, the fauna of which, upon the whole, approaches

MR. ALDER ON THE MOLLUSCA. 181

more nearly to the Scandinavian than to that of the south of
England. The most interesting animal met with was the Zero
formosa of Lovén, a curious and beautiful nudibranch of a genus
new to Britain, but occurring on the coasts of Norway and
Sweden. It was dredged in 26 fathoms off Holy Island, and is
a valuable addition to the British fauna. A specimen of Stylifer
Turtont was got in 15 fathoms within the Fern Islands. The
rarity of this species is shewn by the fact that although numerous
specimens of Hchinus esculentus and EH. neglectus were carefully
searched, only a single Stylifer was obtained: it is usually found
nestling among their spines, and, rare as it is on our coast, until
lately, more specimens have been found here than in any other
locality. ‘The shells got in this year’s dredging suggest nothing
to add to the remarks of Mr. Mennell on their geological relations
in last year’s Report. The following species were obtained :—

MOLLUSCA.
Of Holy Island. Durham Coast.
CEPHALOPODA.
Sepiola Atlantica, D’Ord. 1". This is probably the species
named S. Rondeletii last year.
GASTEROPODA.
Trophon clathratus, Linn. i Dead shells.
Fusus gracilis, Da Costa TC.
propinquus, Alder 7,
antiquus, Linn. T. P Small. 2
Buccinum undatum, Linn. TC. *» The stout Coralline zone
variety.
Nassa incrassata, Will. 1. Dead.
Mangelia teres, Yorbes vs Three or four dead speci-
mens,
linearis, Mont. r,
Trevelyana, Zurt. 7. tr.
turricula, Mont. 0.
Cyprza Europea, Mont. r Dead.
Natica Alderi, Forbes (N.
nitida, F, and H.) Ce 7.C.
Natica Montagui, For. TC.
Velutina levigata, Zinn, %. ”,
Trichotropis borealis, Brod. r.c. Three fine living specimens,

the rest dead.
Stylifer Turtoni, Flem. r One specimen.

182

DREDGING REPORTS;

Off Holy Island. Durham Coast.

suleata, Da Costa 7.0.

Venus Casina, Linn. ”.
fasciata, Don. 1.0.

ovata, Penn. r.

7? .C.

Aporrhais pes-pelicani, Linn. 7.c. T.C.
Turritella communis, Risso v.c. v.c. A few of the white variety.
Sealaria Trevelyana, Leach 1c. Tr.
Trochus cinerarius, Linn. Tr. Living in 40 fathoms.
millegranus, Phil. 7.c.
Montagui, Gray T. Three dead.
tumidus, Mont. Cc.
ziziphinus, Linn. 7.0. 7. A few of the white variety.
Emarginula reticulata, J. Sow. r.
Puncturella Noachina, Linn. 7. One dead.
Pileopsis Hungaricus, Linn. 1” One dead.
Acmea virginea, Miill. oP Living in 40 fathoms.
Dentalium entale, Zinn. Cc. Cc.
Chiton asellus, Chemn. T.C.
levis, Penn. t. One living.
marmoreus, Lab. ". One living.
Hero formosa, Lovén 1. One specimen.
Doto fragilis, Forbes me
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Anomia ephippium, Zinn. wT. Var. squamosa.
Pecten opercularis, Linn. r. r. Small.
tigrinus, Wild. TC. T.
pusio, Penn. T. Valve.
‘Lima Loscombii, Sow. 1.00 One alive & several valves.
Modiola modivlus, Linn. T.C.
Mytilus edulis, Linn. rT. Small, alive in 15 fathoms.
Crenella discors, Linn. a One dead.
nigra, Gray TY.
marmorata, Jo”. . .
Nucula nucleus, Zinn. r
Leda caudata, Don. C. 1.Ce
Cardium echinatum, Zinn. 1.C.
edule, Zinn. 1. A valve.
fasciatum, Mont. C.
Lucina borealis, Linn. r.
flexuosa, Mont. ”. Dead.
Cyprina Islandica, Linn. r. A valve, small,
Astarte compressa, Mont. VC. C,

REV. A. M. NORMAN ON THE CRUSTACEA. 183

Off Holy Island, Durham Coast,

Venus striatula, Don. r. .
Artemis exoleta, Linz. 1.0.

lincta, Pult. TC.
Lucinopsis undata, Penn. a Valves.
Tapes pullastra, Wood. ?.C.

virginea, Linn. c. Fine large specimens.

Mactra elliptica, Brown r. 1.0.
Tellina crassa, Penn. 1.C.

pygmea, Phil.
Psammobia tellinella, Zam. ‘1c. Good specimens
Solen pellucidus, Zam. r.
Mya truncata, Linn. r. Valves.
Saxicava rugosa, Linn. 1.0. .
Thracia villosiuscula, Macg. 7. T.

TUNICATA.

Ascidia sordida, Ald. § Han. r. i.
Molgula arenosa, Ald. §& Han. c. Te
Pelonaia corrugata, For. § Goods. 1.

Report on the Crustacea, by the Rev. Alfred Merle Norman,
M.A.

The total number of Crustacea obtained during the expedition
was 63. Mr. G.S. Brady will notice separately the Oceanic
Entomostraca, Mr. Hodge the Pycnogonoidea, and the following
catalogue embraces the other species which were procured.

It will be observed that very few species are inserted as having
been dredged off Seaham; the reason of this is that the only
separate list of the Seaham Crustacea preserved was a short
one of those species which were not taken off Berwick.

of OF
Berwick. Seaham,
Stenorhynchus rostratus, Linn. ff.

Inachus Dorsettensis, Penn. T.
dorhynchus, Leach
Hyas coarctatus, Leach
Cancer pagurus, Linn.
Portunus pusillus, Leach
holsatus, Fwdr.
Ebalia tuberosa, Penn.
Pagurus Bernhardus, Linn, C,

~~ oo & 3

184 ARS DREDGING REPORTS ;
of

Of
Berwick. Seaham.

pubescens, Kroyer Cs This name must be adopted

instead of P. Thompsonii, Bell.
leevis, Thompson Ki

cuanensis, Zhomp. T. A rare species on this coast.

Hyndmanni, Zhomp. fe
Galathea squamifera, Leach he
Andrewsii, Kin. i

intermedia, Arvoyer Oe Mr. Spence Bate’s Galathea

dispersa is clearly synony-

mous with Kroyer’s species.

Porcellana longicornis, Penn. 7:

Crangon vulgaris, Faby. 8 Three fathoms,

spinosus, Leach ds

Allmanni, Ain. ce 26-46 fathoms.

trispinosus, Hails. 1. ' A single specimen, the second
taken on the coast. Holy
Island harbour, 3 fathoms.

nanus, Kroyer , C. bispinosus, Westwood, Kroy-
er’s name having precedence

Hippolyte varians, Leach We

pusiola, Kroyer nse:
securifrons, Vorman ff. 46 fathoms.
Pandalus annulicornis, Leach Co:
brevirostris, Rathke eC Hippolyte Thompsoni, Bell=
Pandalus Thompsoni, Nor-
man = Pandalus Barleii,
Bate. It is described by
Rathke in Wov. Act. Acad.
Ces, Leopold; Nat. Cur.
18438, vol. xx. p. 17, and
ranges from Norway to the
Adriatic Sea.

Diastylis Rathkii, Bate 7, This is scarcely, I think, Kroy-
er’s species. A single ex-
ample obtained.

Montagua monoculoides, Mont. ™ Between tidemarks. Fern Is-
lands.

Lysianassa longicornis, Lucas T. One specimen. New to this
coast.

Anonyx denticulatus, Bate if:

longipes, Bate Pr. One specimen only.

Ampelisca Gaimardi, Kroyer 6 ;

Hlaploops tubicola, Lil//, C. First discovered as British off
Berwick in the Expedition
of 1862, and now again
taken in the same locality,
where it seems to be abun-
dant. Forty-six fathoms.

Otus carinatus, Bate ?, A single specimen. New to

this coast, and an interesting
addition to our Amphipoda.
Taken ten miles off Ber-
wick, 46 fathoms, gravel.

REV. A. M. NORMAN ON THE CRUSTACEA. 185

of - OF

rs. f Berwick. Seaham.

Eusirus Helvetize, Rate T.

Acanthonotus Owenii, Bate C.

Dexamine vedlomensis, Bate and 46 fathoms, ten miles off Ber-

West. 7. wick,

Amathilla Sabini, Leach ri Between tidemarks, Fern Is-
lands.

Megameera longimana, Leach UP 26-46 fathoms.

othonis, Ldn. fi do. xo do:
Amphithoe rubricata, Mont. Cc. Tidemarks, Fern Islands.
Podocerus pelagicns, Leach T. Three fathoms, sand.
capillatus, Rathke ”. Low watermark, Fern Islands.
variegatus, Leach ” One specimen,

Cerapus difformis, div. ve 13 fms. inside Fern Islands.

Dercothoe punctatus, Ldn. F. 46 fathoms,

Arcturus intermedius, Good. C. Clinging in considerable num-
bers to Hehinus Drébach-
ensis (Muller).

Idotea entomon, Linn. C. Between tidemarks, Fern Is-
lands.

Caligus curtus, J7/i//. C. On cod.

rapax, W/. Ldw. C. On cod.

Sacculina Carcini, Zhomp. P; Dredged off Berwick, attached
to the abdomen of Portunus
holsatus.

Peltogaster Paguri, Rathke 7, Parasitic on the abdomen of
Pagurus Bernhardus, oft
Sunderland.

sulcatus, Lill). ry, Gregariously parasitic on the
abdomen of Payurus levis,
off Sunderland. New to
Britain,

Clistosaceus paguri, Lil/). r On Pagurus levis. New to
Britain.

The most interesting of the foregoing Crustacea are Lysianassa
longicornis (Lilj) and Otus carinatus (Bate), two Amphipods
which had not been previously met with in this district, and the
last four species of the list.

No section of Marine Zoology has of late years created greater
interest than the curious animals which are included in the
strange and abnormal order Sacculinacea. To this order belong
the three genera Sacculina, Peltogaster, and Clistosaccus. These
animals in the mature state are parasitic upon the abdomen of
various stalk-eyed Crustacea, to which they are permanently
attached by a disk of greater or less size.

186 DREDGING REPORTS;

The structure of the animal is of the most simple kind. An
ovate, cylindrical, somewhat quadrate or subtriangular body is
almost entirely filled with ova, which are contained either in a
single sac, or in very numerous ramifying tubes. These with
two elongate organs presumed to be testes, but which may
possibly be cement glands, are almost the only organs which are
recognizable either externally or internally. No trace of limbs,
no vestige of manducatory, scarcely a sign of digestive, and none
of respiratory organs, is observable. The young are excluded
through a small orifice which is situated at some distance from
the sucking disk; and through this orifice water is also admitted
into the cavity of the body and among the eggs. The sucking
disk varies considerably in size in the different species, and is
either simple or margined with an extended border, or sometimes
furnished with fine fibres, which, penetrating the tissues of the
crab, imbibe nourishment from them by endosmose in a manner
which reminds us not a little of the connection which exists
between the misseltoe and the tree on which it grows, and from
which it derives its support. It is not improbable that it may
hereafter be proved that these penetrating tubular fibres are
characteristic of all the species of this order.

It would be impossible to assign to the Sacculinacea their
right position in the animal kingdom from the mere examination
of the mature form, and no animals have ever been more bandied
about from one class to another than these parasites. The early
stages and development of the young, however, clearly prove, as
was first observed by Mr. William Thompson of Belfast, that
the Sacculinacea are Crustacea; and if, in addition to the
evidence afforded by the form of the first stage of the larva,
which closely resembles that of the Cirripedia, the supposition
of Lillejeborg be correct, that a cypris-formed case, which he
observed attached to one extremity of a small Peltogaster, was
the slough of the second stage of the larva still clinging to the
animal which had been developed from it, there can be little
doubt of the correctness of the theory which that eminent
carcinologist has advanced, that these wonderful Trematoid
parasites are an aberrant order of the sub-class Cirripedia. I

REV. A. M. NORMAN ON THE CRUSTACEA. 187

would refer those who may be interested in this subject to the
various and valuable papers by continental naturalists, of which
translations have from time to time been published in the Annals
and Magazine of Natural History, namely, that by Steenstrup,
2 Ser. Vol. xvi. 1855, p. 155; that by Leuckart, 3 Ser. Vol. iv.
1859, p. 425; those by Lilljeborg, 3 Ser. Vol. vi. 1860, pp.
162 and 260, and Supplement, 3 Ser. Vol. vii. 1861, p. 47; and
that by Fritz Miiller, 3 Ser. Vol. x. 1862, p. 44. In our own
country, Mr. William Thompson was the first naturalist to
notice these animals. In the Entomological Magazine, Vol. iii.
1836, p. 452, he described his Sacculint Carcint, together with
its larva, and assigned to it its right position among the Crus-
tacea. The only previous author who had ever noticed these
animals was Cayolini; but although he witnessed the extrusion
of the young, he thought that the sac, whence they issued, and
which he well describes as similar in form to the seed vessel of
Capsella bursa-pastoris, was not a perfect animal, but the ovisac
of a large Crustacean. Professor Bell notices in his History of
British Stalk-Eyed Crustacea, p. 108, certain parasites which he
found attached to the abdomen of Carcinus menas and Portunus
marmoreus, Which his characteristic description clearly identifies
with Sacculina. Lastly, Dr. Anderson has published in the
Annals of Natural History for January, 1862, a paper on Sac-
culina, in which he records the occurrence of Sacculina Carcini
and Peltogaster Paguri in the Firth of Forth, and describes what
he considers to be a new species of the former genus, under the
name of Sacculina triangularis.

It will be observed that Sacculina Carcint and Peltogaster
Paguri, two out of the three species of Sacculinacea which have
hitherto been noticed in Great Britain, were obtained during the
recent expedition, and that Peltogaster sulcatus and Clistosaccus
Paguri, which had up to the present time only been found by
Lilljeborg on the Norway coast, were added to our fauna. Full
descriptions and figures of these species are given in those
papers by Lilljeborg in the Annals of Natural History to which
allusion has already been made.

188 DREDGING REPORTS;

Report on the Pelagic Entomostraca (Calanide and Poly-
phemide), by George S. Brady.

Tae animals which form the subject of this report are free-
swimming Crustacea of very minute dimensions, which occur
often in countless numbers near the surface of the sea. They
are, in fact, so numerous as to constitute the chief food of several
kinds of fish. They are met with most abundantly in very calm
weather, perhaps because they come most freely to the surface
when the sea is smooth. In rough weather, such as oceurred
during the time of the dredging operations this year, they are
taken sparingly, owing to the difficulty of working the drift-net.
It was for this reason, more than from any scarcity of the
animals, that our captures were not very extensive, for the
water was plainly seen to be swarming with them.

Owing to the short time available for the preparation of the
report of last year’s dredging expedition, the Entomostraca taken
on that occasion were only cursorily noticed. On this account I
have included in my table the captures of both years, specifying
the localities for each species. The list comprises five species
not previously recognized as British, Hvadne polyphemoides,
Ichthyophorba denticornis, I. angustata, and Dias longiremis ; also
a species probably referable to Phaénna spinifera, Cls.

50 miles 100 miles Inside 10 miles

E. off H, by N. off Fern E.N.E. off
Tynemouth, Tynemouth. Islands. Holy Island.

Evadne Nordmanni, Zoven common common — —
Evadne polyphemoides, Leuckart scarce scarce ase ——
Temora Finmarchica, Gunner abundant abundant — scarce
Irenzeus Patersonii, Templeton not rare -——— scarce common
Phaénna spinifera (?) Cls. common — scarce —
Dias longiremis, Lid. common scarce abundant common
Cetochilus helgolandicus, C7s. — scarce common —.
Ichthyophorba angustata, C7s. common — common common
~ denticornis, €/s. common —- common common

The list above given differs very materially from that presented
to the British Association in August last, the nomenclature I
have here adopted being that of the recently published mono-
graph of Dr. Claus.* From the figures and descriptions of that
work it appears clear that Diaptomus longicaudatus, Lubbock, is

* Die frei lebenden Copepden, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Fauna Deuts-
chlands, der Nordsee und des Mittelmeeres.

MR. G. HODGE ON THE PYCNOGONOIDEA. 189

identical with Temora Finmarchica, Gunner: I have, therefore,
adopted the latter name as having the claim of priority. I am,
however, at a loss to understand why Dr. Claus does not refer to
the former name as a synonym. ‘This species is often exceed-
ingly abundant in tidal pools on our coast. A species occurring
in considerable numbers, and noticed in the first report as
probably a species of Hucheta, I have referred, though with
some doubt, to Phaénna spinifera, Cls. The Cetochilus septen-
trionalis of Goodsir is divided by Dr. Claus into two species, of
which I have hitherto recognized only one amongst our captures,
C. helgolandicus. Liljeborg’s species, [chthyophorba hamata, is
probably identical with JZ. angustata, Cls., and in addition to
this I have detected specimens of I. denticornis, Cls. I cannot,
however, speak certainly as to the relative frequency of the two
forms on our coast, as they were both at first referred to J.
hamata, and the bad preservation of the specimens renders it,
after this lapse of time, not a very easy matter to distinguish
minute details of structure.

Report on the Pycnogonoidea, by George Hodge.

Only two species were obtained, Pycnogonum littorale and
Phosxichilidium petiolatum.

Berwick Bay. Durham Coast.
Pycnogonum littorale ...... Piteehaistoa ... wo or three small specimens.

Phoxichilidium petiolatum ..........- * ,..Two specimens from 35 fms.

Report on the Echinodermata, by George Hodge.
Twenty-seven species of Echinodermata were obtained: of these
three are interesting additions to our Fauna, viz., Ophiura squa-
mosa (Liitken), which is new to Britain; and Amphiura Chiajet
(Forbes), and ZThyone raphanus (D. & K.), which are new to our

coast.
The following species, which appear in last year’s list, were
not obtained this year, viz.:—Uraster roseus, Solaster endeca,

Ocnus lacteus, Thyonidium commune, Thyonidium pellucidum, and
Psolus phantopus: but as a set off there are Ophiura squamosa,

190 DREDGING RRPORTS ;

Amphiura Chiajei, Ophiocoma granulata, Amphidotus cordatus,
Cucumaria elongata, and Thyone raphanus.

Ophiura squamosa is a rare species recently described ; it has
been taken at Cullercoats by Mr. Alder, and at Seaham by
myself; we had not, however, recorded its capture.

Amphiura Chiajei is also a rare species; only two or three
much mutilated specimens were obtained, although large
numbers of the discs and rays of Ophiocoma filiformis were
dredged, with which it is associated : it is impossible to obtain
these species in a perfect state with the ordinary dredge.

Considering the little dredging that was done, owing to
unfavourable weather, the list is a very fair one. The number
of specics obtained from the three localities is as follows :—

Perm Tslands.2.cs.ce08 escsts.ses | a epecies.
IDEPWiCk (DAY sts csectaeececswnc Meteo ess

Durham “Coast hs teeesse kOe es

Fern Berwick Durham
Islands. Bay. Coast.
13-17 fms. 26-46 fms. 23-35 fms.

Ophiura texturata, Lamk. c! * Several specimens.
albida, Forbes = 2 * Common.
affinis, Liithen " 4 Frequent.
*

squamosa, Liithen Rare, a few specimens

from 46 fathoms.

Ophiocoma filiformis, Miller oe * Several from 35-46
fathoms.
Chiajei (Amphiura Chiajei, Rare, two or three
Forbes) 1 from 35 fathoms.
bellis, Zink ~ * * One or two from each
locality.
Goodsiri, Forbes * - * Frequent.
granulata, Link * Several trom 13 fms.
rosula, Link > * Common.
Uraster glacialis, Linn. * Rare, 3 small speci-
mens from 35 fms.
rubens, Linn. =) 2 * Several.
Echinaster oculatus, Penn. * A single specimen
from 26 fathoms.
Solaster papposa, Linn. :) Two from 26 fms.
Asterias aurantiaca, Linn. id * Several.
Luidia Sarsii, D & K. i * Four specimens: one

from 46 and three
from 35 fathoms.

Echinus sphera, Miiller ‘ ff Very common in 138
fathoms.

MR. ALDER ON THE ZOOPHYTES. 191

Fern Berwick Durham
Islands. Bay. Coast.
13-17fms, 26-46fms, 23-35 fms.
*

Kchinus miliaris, Leske. Several from 24-46

fathoms.
neglectus, Lamk. ‘y Very common in 13
| fathoms,
Kchinocyamus pusillus, Miller, * * Several from 26-46
fathoms,
Spatangus purpureus, Miiller * - Do. 35-46 fms.
Brissus lyrifer, Forbes es Do. 35-46 fms,
Amphidotus roseus, Forbes = 3 Do. 35-46 fms.
cordatus, Pennant * ‘Two specimens.
*

Two or three from
35 fathoms.

Thyone fusus, Miller * Two from 35 fathoms

raphanus, D. 5° K. . * Two specimens from
46 and 35 fms.

Cucumaria elongata, D. 5° K.

Report on the Zoophytes, by Joshua Alder.

The Zoophytes collected do not afford much to remark upon.
Those dredged on the Durham coast are the most interesting.
Among them is a Scrupocellaria not yet described as British,
but which I had previously got on this coast. It proves to be
the S. Delili, a species inhabiting the Mediterranean, and which
has also been met with at Madeira. The rare Hydractinia areo-
lata was procured alive and bearing medusoids, which Mr. Hodge
had the opportunity of examining. They differ from those I had
previously described in having eight tentacles of equal length,
without intermediate tubercles. In all other respects they agree
with those before described, and were attached, as in the former
instance, to the encrusting base of the polypary. No difference
could be detected in the polypes themselves. A small Atrac-
tylis was also met with alive, and the development of its medu-
soids examined by Mr. Hodge. They agree with those of the
Perigonimus minutus of Professor Allman, described in the
Report of the British Association for 1862, in having the um-
brella conical at the top, and should probably be referred to that
species, though the polypary is rather larger than there described
and occasionally slightly branched. The difficulty of distinguish-
ing the species of this genus is very great. The specimens were
got in 35 fathoms off Seaham, attached to a shell of Turritella
communis and to the operculum of a Fusus.

192 DREDGING REPORTS;

Of Holy Island. Durham Coast.

POLYZOA.

Salicornaria farciminoides, Johns.r.c, 1.0.

Cellularia Peachii, Busk r.

Menipea ternata, Ellis J Sol. 7.0.

Scrupocellaria scruposa, Linn. T.C

Delilii, Aud. r.

Gemellaria loricata, Linn. r

Bugula flabellata, 7. V. ZThomp. 7.

Murrayana, Bean r.
Flustra foliacea, Linn. r.
Membranipora pilosa, Zinn. T.C.
rostrata, Ald. MS, 1.
Pouilletii, Aud. 1.0.
unicornis, /7em. (Ald.) r.
Lepralia concinna, Busk TC.
trispinosa, Johns. TG.
ciliata, Pall. .
Peachii, Johns. 1.C.
punctata, Hassall T.
Malusii, Awd. .

Cellepora pumicosa, Lznn. Ce C.
avicularis, Hincks é: eC.
ramulosa, Linn. .
dichotoma, Hincks ‘0c.

Tubulipora hispida, Flem. Pie! i:

serpens, Linn. TC TC.

Alecto dilatans, Johns. .

Crisia eburnea, Linn. C. TG.

Crisidia cornuta, Linn. 1.

Alcyonidium gelatinosum, Pallas r.c.

parasiticum, Flem. F.C.

Pedicellina echinata, Sars ..

HYDROZOA.

Hydractinia areolata, Alder T.

Eudendrium—species T

Atractylis minutus ? Allman i.

Tubularia indivisa, Linn. 1.Ce TU.

gracilis, Harvey e. i
larynx, Lilis rT.

Halecium halecinum, Lidis 1.0. Cc.
Beanii, Johns. 1.0.

Sertularia polyzonias, Linn. r.C. r.C.

tenella, Alder

A piece.

Small

One specimen on Natica
Alderi.

Some with male capsules
Parasitical on the last.

MR. H. B. BRADY ON THE FORAMINIFERA. 193

Of Holy Island. Durham Coast.

Sertularia rugosa, Zi/is v6,
rosacea, Linn. TC.
tamarisca, Linn. 7 A specimen with male
capsules,
abietina, Linn. C. Cc.
filicula, Zillis & Sol. C.
argentea, Hillis §* Sol. rc.
fusca, Johns. Te Two small specimens.
Thuiaria thuia, Linn. 1.0. .C.
Antennularia antennina, Linn. 1.Ce
ramosa, Lamz. TC.
Plumularia falcata, Linn, T.C. C.
pinnata, Linn. TC 7. One fine specimen.
setacea, H/lis 7.c. Parasitical on Antennu-
laria ramosa.
Catharina, Johns. 1.C. TC.
Laomedea dichotoma, Linn. 1.
longissima, Pallas 7.c.
Campanularia volubilis, Linn. rc. ce. On Sertularia abietina.
Johnstoni, Alder r.c. 1.C. Do.
Hinksii, Alder ”.
Calicella dumosa, Flem. 1.C. r.C.
syringa, Linn. TC.
Reticularia serpens, Hassall 1.C. .C.
Coppinia arcta, Dalyell 7.0. TC.
ACTINOZOA.
Alcyonium digitatum, Linn. 1. Tr.

Pennatula phosphorea, Linn.

Report on the Foraminifera, by Henry B. Brady, F.LS.
Parcels of sand were brought home for examination with re-
spect to their Rhizopoda, from two of the localities dredged, viz. :-—
Eight miles N.E. of Holy Island............ 35 Fathoms.
Six miles E. of Holy Island ..............00. 25 Fathoms.
In both cases the material was coarse and rough and very
unfavourable for the existence of the delicate shells of the Foram-
inifera. The total number of specimens they contained was
very small, and the number of species as well as their condition
much inferior to the results of last year’s dredging on neighbour-
ing ground. With two or three exceptions now to be noticed
all of the forms obtained were recorded in the former list.
The most interesting occurrence is that of four specimens of

194 DREDGING REPORTS.

Lagena distoma (P. and J.), a delicate, much elongated, one
chambered species, having an aperture at each end and traversed
by faint longitudinal strie. This has only recently been noticed
as a British species from a single shell found in the sand dredged
by Mr. Jeffreys in the Shetlands. Messrs. Parker and Jones
state that it occurs on the Norwegian coast, a fact of interest in
connection with Mr. Alder’s remarks on the boreal character of
the Northumbrian marine fauna. Thus our list of the Lagenida
is again complete, the whole of the species recorded as British
being found on the Northumberland coast.

In the sand from the second locality named, single specimens
of two forms not obtained last year were found, viz. :—Cristellaria
subarcuatula, Will. (C. crepidula, F’. and M.), and Rotalina ma-
milla, Will. (Discorbina rosacea, D’Orb.), both valuable additions
to our local fauna.

A full-sized specimen of Cassidulina levigata (D’ Orb.) confirms
its occurrence on our coast, noted last year on the strength of a
very small and somewhat doubtful one.

Report on the Alge, by George S. Brady.

Dredging in deep water and on an exposed coast is not likely
to be very productive in respect of Algz; nevertheless on this
occasion some species were noticed which deserve record. Melo-
besia calcarea, Ell. & Sol., was dredged in considerable abundance
on rocky ground inside the Fern Islands. This species had not
previously been taken in our district. In the same place occurred
Phyllophora rubens, Grev., Gelidium corneum, Lamour. var. lati-
folium, and a Callithamnion, probably C. Borreri, Ag., and if so
a very desirable addition to our Flora. . Only one specimen was
found, and that so small that we cannot pronounce certainly as
to the species. In twenty-five fathoms, on a gravelly bottom,
about six miles east of Holy Island, we brought up a splendid
specimen of Desmarestia ligulata, measuring nearly eight feet in
length. The plant was perfect even to the scutate root, and
we suppose must have grown in the place where it was dredged,—
certainly an unusual depth for marine vegetation of that character.

BRITISH PYCNOGONOIDEA. 195

XIV.—List of the British Pycnogonoidea, with descriptions of
several new species.** By Groraz Hover. [Pl. IV. & V.]

No complete list of the British Pyenogons has appeared, and
such information as we possess is scanty and scattered: it is
difficult to account for this neglect, as these animals possess
considerable interest, both in their life-history, and their pecu-
liarly degraded physiological features.

An examination of such records as I have been able to consult,
has enabled me to compile a list of twenty-two species—the total
number recorded as British. With two exceptions, that of a
Phosxichilidium by Mr. Gosse, and a Phowichilidium and a
Nymphon by myself, no new species have been published since
Harry Goodsir’s and Dr. Johnston’s time. The former described
seven species, principally from the Frith of Forth; it is possible,
however, that two or three of them might not stand a very
critical examination. The list, as it now stands, contains

13 species of Mymphon,

2 5 Patllene,

4 a Phosxichilidium,
1 43 Pusithoe,

1 As Phozichilus,

1 7s Pyenogonum,

in all 22 species, including the four which were re-
corded in my Report of the Pycnogons obtained last year, during
the dredging expedition to the Dogger Bank.
I have now to increase this list by the addition of ten species,
seven of which are new to science, and three new to Britain.
The new species are contained in the following genera :—

Ammothoa, a genus not before represented by any British
form.

Achelia, a new genus which I found it necessary to establish,

Pallene and Phoxichilidium.

The genus Ammothoa is in some respects like Nymphon, the
most decided difference being the greater number of joints of

* This paper was read also at the Newcastle Meeting of the British Association,
Y

196 MR. GEORGE HODGE ON

the palpi; Ammothoa possessing eight,* whilst Mymphon has
only five. The foot-jaws in Nymphon are always as long or
longer than the rostrum: in Ammothoa they are much shorter.

I have two new species to describe, for which the specific

names of brevipes and longipes are proposed.

Ammothoa brevipes Hodge). Plate [V., Figs. 1-4.

Limbs short and robust, furnished with moderately long
strong spines. Rostrum conical, with the apex truncate.
Foot-jaws nearly two-thirds the length of the rostrum :
palpi equal in thickness throughout, if anything slightly
thicker at the free end. Oculiferous tubercle terminating
in a pointed wart directed backwards. Abdomen long,
slightly tapering. Length >> inch.

Several specimens have occurred on the Durham coast from
deep water.

Ammothoa longipes (Hodge). Plate IV., Figs. 5-6.

Animal slender. Rostrum stout, as long as the thorax,
tapering to a blunt point. Palpi long and slender, the
four terminal joints of equal length. Foot-jaws long,
fingers destitute of teeth. Oculiferous tubercle slightly
tapering. Length 4, inch.

A single specimen from Polperro.

Achelia is distinguished by the possession of two pairs of
palpi; one pair long and slender, the other short and stout.
The genus may be thus characterized :—

Antenne two-branched, one pair long and slender, eight-
jointed; the other pair short and stout, two-jointed, and
produced immediately in front of the oculiferous tubercle.

In some respects this genus agrees with a form possessing two
pairs of palpi, which Kroyer named Zetes ; it may, however, at
once be distinguished by the very different character of the
rostrum, that of Zetes being much elongated and seated upon a
sort of stalk, and that of Achelia being short and stout. I have
three species of this genus to describe, for which the specific
names of echinata, hispida, and levis are proposed.

* The foreign forms are said to possess nine.

THE BRITISH PYCNOGONOIDEA. 197

Achelia echinata (Hodge). Plate IV., Figs. 7-10.

Animal robust, with moderately long legs, furnished with
strong spines produced from little eminences upon the
limbs and body. The oculiferous tubercle is directed
forwards, and terminates in a little point directed back-
wards. Inner palpi of same length as oculiferous tubercle,
outer longer than rostrum. Colour fine sienna to a pale
straw. Length ;7,5 inch.

This species has been found in the Channel Islands, the Isle
of Man, and upon the Durham coast. It is by no means
uncommon from low tide to the depth of five fathoms.

Achelia hispida (Hodge). Plate V., Fig. 11.

Animal robust, hairy. Limbs long, first four joints much -
stouter than the others. Thorax much produced in
front. Inner palpi large and stout, with a circlet of
little spines at the base, and at the top of the first joint;
outer palpi longer than rostrum. Oculiferous tubercle
scarcely reaching beyond origin of inner palpi. Length
+25 inch.

Several specimens from Polperro.

Achelia levis (Hodge). Plate V., Fig. 12.

Animal robust, limbs smooth and regular in form, with a
few small hairs scattered over them, principally on
femoral and tarsal joimts. Inner palpi rather long,
slender; outer palpi as long as rostrum. Oculiferous
tubercle small, produced considerably behind inner palpi.
Length +25 inch.

Several specimens from Polperro.

_ Phoxichilidium virescens (Hodge). Plate V., Figs. 13-15.

Rostrum stout, slightly thickened in the middle, truncate
at the apex. Foot-jaws slender and closely approximated
at their origin, each finger with 6-8 teeth. Legs mode-
rately long. Colour pea-green. Length ;7, inch.

Several specimens from Polperro.

198 MR. GEORGE HODGE ON

This species might at first sight be mistaken for Phowi-
chilidium olivaceum (Gosse), but the closely approximated foot-
jaws at once show its distinct character.

Pallene pygmea (Hodge). Plate V., Figs. 16-17.

Thorax robust, legs long and slender, constricted at the
joints, last joint falciform, with a strong toothed shoulder
at the base. Two strong spines on the sixth joint. Ros-
trum short and stout. Foot-jaws closely approximated.
Oculiferous tubercle moderately long. Abdomen stout.
Length +é, inch.

This species was taken by Mr. Spence Bate in the neighbour-
hood of Plymouth, so far back as 1853, and by him noticed in a
paper of that year read before the British Association at Hull.
It was, however, neither named nor described, his remarks bear-
ing upon the larval stages of these animals. TI have also taken
a single specimen upon the Durham coast.

The three species new to Britain all belong to the genus
Nymphon. They were described by Kroyer in Gaimard’s Scan-
dinavian Voyage. One species, Nymphon Strémit, has been
taken in Shetland by the Rev. A. M. Norman; the other two,
viz., Nymphon mixtum and Nymphon longitarse, have been taken
by myself on the Durham coast.

The following list contains all the species at present recorded
as inhabiting the British seas :—

Nymphon (Fabricius)

gracile, Leach.

Nymphon similis, Goodsir.
minutum, Goodsir.
brevirostre, Hodge.

Ammothoa (Dana)
brevipes, Hodge.
longipes, Hodge.

Achelia (Hodge)

Achelia echinata, Hodge.

hispida, Hodge.

grossipes, Fabricius,
femoratum, Leach.
pictum.

giganteum, Johnston.
longitarse, Kroyer.
miatum, Kroyer.
Strémii, Kroyer.

hirtum, Wabricius.
brevitarse, Kroyer.
Johnstoni, Goodsir.
spinosum, Goodsir.
pellucidum, Goodsix.

levis, Hodge.
Pallene (Johnston)
brevirostris, Johnson.
cireularis, Goodsir,
pygmea, Hodge.

THE BRITISH PYCNOGONOIDBA. 199

Phoxichilidium (M. Edwards) Phowichilidium virescens, Hodge
coecineum, Johnston, Pasithoe (Goodsir)
globosum, Goodsir, vesiculosa, Goodsir
olivaceum, Gosse. Phoxichilus (Latreille)
petiolatum, Kroyer spinosus, Montagu.
ot Pycnogonum (Fabricius)

littorale, Strom.

There can be little doubt that a careful examination of the
species found on various parts of our coast would add many
new forms to this list, especially amongst the smaller species.

Whilst most departments of Marine Zoology have made rapid
strides within the last few years, our knowledge of the Pycnogons
has scarcely advanced: no doubt this is owing, In a great
measure, to the difficulty of determining the species in conse-
quence of there being no complete list. It is hoped the fore-
going may in some degree supply this want, and lead to these
animals being better known and understood.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES IV, & V.
Fig 1 Ammothoa brevipes.

2 i foot-jaws,

3 7 tarsus, &¢,

4 a side view.

5 Ammothoa longipes.

6 fe tarsus, &c.

7 Achelia echinata.

8 ‘i side view.

9 5 rostrum, palpi and oculiferous tubercle,
10 Ss tip of false foot of female.

11 Achelia hispida.

12 Achelia levis.

13 Phoxichilidium virescens.

14 EY foot-jaws.
15 3 tarsus, &c.
16 Pallene pygmza.

17 3 tarsus, &c,

200 DR. R. WILSON ON THE COAL MINERS

XV.—The Coal Miners of Durham amd Northumberland: their
Habits and Diseases.* By Rosert Wison, M.D.

We search in vain amongst the works on Biology for a satis-
factory definition of Life. Our recent writers on the subject
consider life as a non-entity; that per se it has no existence.
And absurd as it may appear to suppose that that does not exist
which all are conscious of possessing, this idea is perhaps as
near the truth as it is possible for us to get. It is sufficient for
all practical purposes to consider life as a manifestation of a
mode of existence—in short, a state or condition, and that state

or condition as
“ The fiat of that mighty God,

Whose word flew forth at once to its effect;
Who called for things that were not, and they came.”
Yet however incorrect the theories as to the nature of Life may
be, and however vain the attempts to define it, for convenience
it is well to have a phrase to express the phenomena manifested
in vital organisms; that of Biclard is perhaps as good as any,
viz., that ‘‘ Life is organization in action.”” To convey this idea
I shall use the shorter, but not less arbitrary phrase, “ vital
action.” Death may be said to be the condition opposite to
life. For similar reasons death cannot be defined, but as in the
case of life, a definition is not of much practical importance,
as all conceive correctly with regard to it. All animals have a
conscious or intuitive knowledge that under certain circumstances
only can the phenomena of life go on. That which we have
called vital action must cease, and that permanent cessation of
vital action called death must supervene. But the medical man
has to deal with a state which may be said to be one of transition
from life to death, viz., disease. And however unimportant it
may be what theory we adopt as to the nature of life and death,
it is of great consequence that we form a correct conception as
to the real nature of disease; and unfortunately it is very
difficult indeed to say whether most error exists on this subject
amongst the educated or the uneducated. The cause of this is

* This paper was read also at the Newcastle meeting of the British Association
(Sub-section D),

OF DURHAM AND NORTHUMBERLAND. 201

evident. All consider disease to be an entity, whereas, like life,
it is a non-entity; it cannot exist per se, and can only be re-
cognised as a state or condition, that state or condition being
modified, perverted, or suspended vital action. Supposing, then,
vital action to mean what is understood by life, modified or
perverted vital action as what is understood by disease, and
cessation of vital action as what is understood by death, we
find that the two latter states—disease and death—are induced
by influences brought to bear on the former state—life. It is
thus the part of the physician not merely to relieve suffering and
restore the balance of vital phenomena when deranged, but also
to endeavour to detect and point out those influences which
modify and destroy vital action—which induce the states known
as disease and death. By so doing, his good offices will benefit
not only those who live with him, but also the generations which ©
are to follow.

It has been my privilege to attend to the ailments of pitmen
daily during the last twelve years, and the object of this paper

is not to add any new fact to physiology, nor to detail any new

form of disease, but to show what effect the exclusive habits and
peculiar occupation of the coal miner of the North of England
have on his health and length of life.

A few years ago a gentleman came into this neighbourhood to
fill an important situation in one of our large collieries. He
arrived at his destination late at night, and slept at the inn.
The following morning, on looking out, he immediately called
the landlord and asked what all those cottages were for. -& Cot-
tages, sir, those are the pitmen’s houses.” ‘‘ Good gracious!”
said the Southerner, “I thought pitmen lived in the pit.”

I think it will hardly be necessary to say they do not live in
the pit; nevertheless they work there, and while at their work
they breathe an atmosphere conveyed to them by artificial means,
and often mingled with gases unfitted for respiration. They live
in villages built expressly for them, at a short distance from the
shafts of the pits. The villages consist of parallel streets or
rows of houses. There are single rows and double rows. The
houses are built end to end. Those in the single rows have one

202 DR. WILSON ON THE COAL MINERS

principal apartment, the size being about six yards square; a
pantry is attached behind, and there is a half story or garret
above. There is a front door and a back door, and the windows,
one in each apartment, are made to open by drawing the one
half in front of the other. The houses in the double rows are
about twice the size of those in the single ones; they are divided
into two principal apartments by a partition running length-
ways, with a communicating door in the centre of the partition.
When a scarcity of houses exists in a colliery the communi-
cating door is built up, and as in the single houses, there being
a front door and a back door; the double house is thus easily
converted into two single ones, and is occupied by two families
instead of one. ‘This, although a convenient, is by no means g
salutary arrangement, the single houses built end to end being
much more healthy than those built back to back. The double
houses are occupied by men who have grown-up sons at work in
the colliery; the single houses are occupied by men who have
young families. Married men with no children can scarcely be
said to exist amongst them. The floors are laid with a compo-—
sition of lime, small coal, and gravel. The fire range is large,
and fitted with an oven and a boiler for a constant supply of hot
water. They have a plentiful supply of small coal, and the fire
is never allowed to go out from one end of the year to the other.
Generally the houses are clean and comfortably furnished; a
four-post bedstead, an eight-day clock, and a mahogany chest of
drawers, have always been and are still considered the essentials
of a well fitted-up house. The ornaments hung on their walls
might form a rich field for psychological study. From them
we can easily perceive the tendency of the mind of the owner.
You find in one, Tom Sayers, Bob Brettle, and the Manchester
Chicken; in another, the Primitive Methodists, New Con-
nexion, or Wesleyan Methodists’ preachers’ plan; in another,
the ‘Madonna and Child,” decidedly after Rubens; in another,
numbers of home-made cages, containing every variety of the
finch tribe; in another, a trombone, cornet, or violin; and in all
but the skip-jack’s, you find the emblem of either the “ Forest-
ers,” “Odd Fellows,” or ‘Free Gardeners” benefit society. And

OF DURHAM AND NORTHUMBERLAND. 203

should you find yourself in a house with nothing to observe but
bare walls, disorder, filth, and scanty furniture, you are not to
suppose that the owner has no weakness—his has degenerated
into vice or crime, and in all probability you are in the cottage
not of the habitual drunkard, but of the gambler or the poacher.
But, no matter what the failing or weakness of the pitman may
be, if he is to enjoy the privilege of living in a pit village, he
must work. He enjoys all the advantages of a despotic power
and a monarchical government, and he must not only work, but
he must perform that portion of work assigned to him. There
is no branch of industry carried on with more system and
regularity than coal mining. Officials and men have each their
distinct duty, clear and unmistakeable. They rank much in the
following order:—-Viewer, under-viewer, overman, back overman,
deputy, hewers, “off-handed men,” putters, drivers, and boys.
The viewer is supreme, and the under-viewer sees that his orders
are carried into effect. The duties of the overman consist in
visiting the workings every morning, receiving the reports from
the deputies, making observations on the air currents, and general
management of the underground work. To his office is sent an
account of all the work done in the pit, and on the Wednesday
before the “ pay” (which is every alternate Friday afternoon), the
overman “reckons” with the men, 7.e. he compares the account
received of their work with that kept by themselves. The back
overman superintends the management of the pit from the time
the overman leaves until five o’clock in the evening, when the
pit is said to “loose” or stop work. The “caller,” who is a
man appointed to rouse the men in the morning, makes his first
round at half-past twelve, and knocks at all the doors with D
chalked on them. Those are the deputies’ houses; they go to
work an hour before the hewers. . Their work consists of sup-
porting the roof with props of wood, removing props from old
workings, changing the air currents when necessary, and clearing,
away any sudden eruption of gas or fall of stone that might
impede the work of the hewer.

The coal in some parts of the pit is softer and more easily
wrought than in others, and to prevent quarrelling and partiality

Z

204 DR. R. WILSON ON THE COAL MINERS

that to be hewn is divided into lots; they draw their lots once a
quarter, this is called “ kyeveling,” and the place or lot assigned
to each man is called his “kyevel.” The hewers are divided into
‘‘fore-shift’? men and “back-shift’? men. The former work from
one till nine, and the latter from nine till five. Each man works
one week in the fore-shift and one week in the back-shift,
alternately. Every man in the fore-shift marks 1 on his door
—this is the sign for the caller to wake him at that hour.
When roused by the caller, he gets up and dresses in his pit
clothes, consisting of a loose jacket, vest, and knickerbockers,
all made of thick white flannel; long stockings, strong shoes,
and a close-fitting, thick leather cap. He then takes a piece of
bread and water, or a cup of coffee, but never a full meal—many
prefer to go to work fasting. With a tin bottle full of cold
water or tea, a piece of bread, which is called his ‘ bait,” his
Davy lamp, and ‘‘baccy box,” he says good bye to his wife, and
speeds off to work. Placing himself in the cage, he is lowered ~
to the bottom of the shaft, where he lights his lamp and proceeds
‘“‘in by,” to a place appointed, to meet the deputy. The deputy
examines each man’s lamp, and if found safe, returns it locked
to the owner. Hach man then finding from the deputy that his
place is right, proceeds onwards to his kyevel—his picks in one
hand, and his lamp in the other. He travels thus a distance
varying from one to six hundred yards, the height of the roof
being from three feet six inches to four feet. To progress in
this space the feet are kept wide apart, the body is bent at right
angles with the hips, the head is held well down, and the face is
turned forward. Arrived at his place, he undresses, and begins
by hewing out about fifteen inches of the lower part of the coal;
he thus undermines it, and the process is called “kirving;” the
same is done up the sides, this is called “nicking.” The process
of kirving is conducted as follows:—The hewer sits on a low
stool (four inches in height), and grasping his pick with both
hands, makes successive horizontal blows. To give the greatest
effect to the stroke his head is thrown to one side, his left leg
extended and his right bent, his right elbow resting on the right
thigh enables the leg to augment the force of the arms. The

OF DURHAM AND NORTHUMBERLAND. 205

coal thus hewn is called small coal, and that remaining between
the kirve and the nicks is the “‘jud” or ‘‘top,” which is either dis-
placed by driving in wedges or blasted down with gunpowder.
Jt then becomes the “‘roundy.” The hewer fills his tubs, and con-
tinues thus alternately hewing and filling. Meanwhile the caller
having roused the putters, drivers, and off-handed men, the pit
‘‘hings on,” z.e., starts work at five o’clock. The putters get down
into the workings, and either push the full tubs along or get them
pulled by ponies towards the shaft. The tubs are conducted
into the cage by the “‘ onsetter,” and conveyed to “bank,” where
the coal is weighed, screened, and sorted for the market. Hewing
is decidedly the hardest work in the pit. The men are generally
perspiring freely by the time they reach their kyevel; and
although they work almost in a state of nudity, in a few
minutes after they begin to hew the perspiration is running
from them in streams. Unless hindered by want of tubs this
continues until the end of the shift. At nine o’clock the back-
shift men arrive, and begin work, and the fore-shift men
go home.

The pitman never feels hungry while at work, but on coming
out he becomes ravenous, and takes food as soon as he enters
his cottage. Many of the fore-shift men eat “ crowdy,” which
is composed of oatmeal, hot water, and butter. Others take
coffee or tea, with bread and butter, and some take dinner. The
back-shift men always have dinner; this usually consists of
roast beef or mutton and potatoes, with a boiled suet dumpling
or pudding. They eat their pudding first, and beef or mutton
after. ‘They take animal food once a day only, and considering
the great muscular exertion necessary in hewing, the amount of
beef and mutton they eat is moderate. They seldom or never
drink beer at dinner; most smoke a pipe after it, and then they
wash. ‘This washing process is done very effectually. <A large
wooden tub of hot water is placed before the fire, and the man then
sits down on a small stool, with one leg on each side of the tub,
and being supplied with a piece of soap, he begins by washing
his hands, arms, and chest; head, neck, and face follow, and he
ends with the lower extremities, one after the other. This

206 DR. R. WILSON ON THE COAL MINERS

finished, if in the fore-shift, he goes to bed, his wife hands him
his pipe lighted, and in a few seconds he is fast asleep. The
back-shift men dress after dinner, and employ themselves as
their fancy leads them. Quoits, bowling, and ball-playing are
their out-door games; cricket, wrestling, and jumping are seldom
practised. A species of pitch and toss called ‘‘scouling,” is
their great gambling game. ‘Their house games are whist,
draughts, and dominoes. Whatever amusement or subject they
take up, it is stuck to perseveringly. They are very matter-of-
fact, and have considerable powers of concentration. Every
available piece of ground near the villages is converted into a
garden, and almost every cottage has one attached to it. Some
keep poultry, and most feed pigs. They cure their own bacon
with great success. Their bread home-made. Two kinds are
used by them—white and brown; “spiced wigs’ prevail on
Sundays, and the “singing hinny” makes its appearance on
grand occasions. Great excesses are still prevalent on the pay
Friday and Saturday nights. Ale is the liquor chiefly drunk.
But no matter what excesses a man may commit on the pay
week end, he must be at his post on the Monday following, or
run the risk of being discharged; so that the habitual drunkard
is sure to lose his employment. In all my experience among
them I have never known a case of dipsomania, nor have I had
to treat a single case of delirium tremens: this is more than
I can say for many other callings. By the rules of their
benefit societies no one, while receiving sick money, is allowed
to frequent public-houses, he is not to be out later than
nine o'clock in summer, and seven o’clock in winter, and he
cannot leave home without the sanction of his medical atten-
dant. Men who are injured while at work in the pit get a
weekly allowance of five shillings from the owners of the colliery.
This is called ‘‘ smart money.”

We have now to inquire what there is in all this to modify
or destroy vital action. Having procured from the Registrar-
General a copy of the sanitary statistics relating to miners—
submitted to the International Statistical Congress—I find
in a table contained in that document of the aggregate number

OF DURHAM AND NORTHUMBERLAND. 207

of deaths of miners, fifteen years old and upwards, in nineteen
districts of England and Wales, during the five years 1849-53,
from all causes 7,434 deaths registered. Of these, 81 were
occasioned by small-pox, 810 from cholera and diarrhxa, 434
by typhus, 101 by other zymotic diseases, 304 by diseases of
the brain, 361 by heart disease and dropsy, 1,663 by phthisis,
790 by diseases of the lungs, 260 by diseases of the stomach
and liver, 71 by diseases of the kidneys, 37 by diseases of the
joints, 1813 by violent deaths, and by other causes 709.

From this we observe that violence is the most frequent cause
of death. Accidental violence also incapacitates the pitmen
from work oftener than any special disease or ailment. Acci-
dents, if not immediately fatal, are not often so ultimately.
During the last seven years 260 men who had got injured at work,
were under my care for periods varying from one week to six
months; and although many were cases of an apparently hopeless
nature, all recovered but two, one of whom had organic disease,
and the other went to work too soon, and partook largely of
stimulants. In all those cases, many of which were compound
comminuted fractures, there did not occur one single instance of
pyzmia, that complication which is so common and so fatal in
the accident wards of all our large hospitals. Phthisis stands
next as the most prevalent cause of death. From my own
experience, I should say that phthisis is not a prevalent disease
amongst the pitmen of the North of England, and I have further
to notice in this district the absence of the so-called black
phthisis or carbonaceous lung. I asked three intelligent pitmen
who had worked in Scotch mines if they could account for the
prevalence of the disease there. One attributed it to imperfect
ventilation, another to the heaviness of the coal dust, the third
said it was partly owing to the nature of the dust and partly to
the oil lamps they wore on their heads. It is interesting to
note that writers on pathology have attributed this disease to
each of these causes. Under the head Diseases of the Lungs,
we have 790 deaths. Attacks of pleuro-pneumonia are not
unfrequent, and bronchitis is common. It is rare to find an old
pitman, who has moved about much from one colliery to another,

208 DR. R. WILSON ON THE OOAL MINERS

who is not short-winded. Not having had an opportunity of
making post mortem examinations in such cases, I cannot say
what the pathological state of the lung is, but we can easily
conceive that the irritating nature of the gas which often is
unavoidably inhaled by them may give rise to spasmodic asthma.
The sudden changes of the temperature of the air they breathe
also cause repeated attacks of congestion and bronchitis. The
small bronchial tubes becoming obstructed, the air vesicles
behind them collapse, and the surrounding healthy vesicles
dilate, and so constitute the disease known as emphysema.
This condition of the lung I believe to be the chief cause of the
oppressed breathing of the miner. 3861 deaths occur from heart
disease—this seems a small proportion when we consider that
the ailment just alluded to brings on heart affection, and also
that the rheumatic diathesis, which prevails amongst them (not
the tubercular), is such a great source of organic disease of the
heart. Contrary to what we might expect, from the violent
muscular exertions necessary in hewing, and from working fre-
quently in wet and damp places, and always more or less exposed
to currents of air, rheumatism and rheumatic fever do not often
affect the coal hewer. ‘Their freedom from this as well as other
formidable diseases, is clearly owing to the free perspirations
while at work, and the daily ablutions with soap and hot water
at home. ‘The drivers and boys are more exposed to drafts of
air, and do not perspire so freely; they are, therefore, more
liable to rheumatic fever, and its frequent consequence, heart
disease and dropsy. The hard work and constrained position in
the mine is unsuited for the youth with an enfeebled heart; he
does not look sufficiently ill to excite compassion or sympathy ;
but, with the exception of epilepsy, there is no other disease so
inimical to the poor young pitman.

Heart disease naturally leads us to the other great source of
dropsical effusions—disease of the kidneys. There is nothing
that a pitman complains of oftener than a pain in the back; it
is sometimes so severe as to unfit him for work. I believe it to
be lumbago, induced by the great strain on the muscles of that
part, and in no way connected with the kidneys. I have had

OF DURHAM AND NORTHUMBERLAND. 209

occasion to treat a few cases of renal calculi, but I never saw a
ease of Bright’s disease ina pitman. That the disease is not
uncommon in the district may be known from the fact that
at the time I write I have five patients under treatment for
albuminuria, and three of them the wives of pitmen; and here
again we find the salutary nature of the pitman’s work in the
mine, and his cleanly habits at home, freeing him from another
formidable and fatal disorder. I fail to trace any particular
liability to disease of the brain, unless the stooping position may
tend to produce apoplexy. 260 deaths eccur from diseases of
the stomach and liver. Gastric and hepatic derangements are
by no means uncommon, owing to excesses at the “ pay,” irre-
gularities in diet, and smoking tobacco, but pitmen are not
more liable to indisposition from these causes than tradesmen or
mechanics. From diseases of the joints we have only 37 deaths |
out of the 7,434, showing that their joints, though hardly dealt
with, do not often suffer. The deaths from zymotic diseases are
not numerous, when we deduct 810 arising from cholera and diarr-
heea, which prevailed as epidemics during that period. They visit
much amongst each other, and a contagious epidemic is apt to
spread through the whole village; but owing to the construction
of the cottages, and the fires being kept constantly burning, the
ventilation is good, and consequently the rate of mortality from
infectious disorders is low. In my neighbourhood the trees
incline towards the east, and I infer from this that the most
prevalent winds are west; the rows of cottages should therefore
be built running east and west. Those thus placed, and on
elevated ground, were observed to be the most healthy.

But, as formerly stated, this table has been constructed from
nineteen mining districts. Those districts have been classed
into four groups:—1. Cornish districts; 2. Staffordshire dis-
tricts; 3. Northumberland and Durham districts; and 4. South
Wales districts. On examination of those groups we find the
South Wales districts the most unhealthy, and the Northumber-
land and Durham districts the most healthy. To every 100
miners of the aggregate of the four groups of the mining districts
living at fifteen years and upwards, the annual deaths are 1:811;

210 DR. R. WILSON ON THE COAL MINERS

in Durham and Northumberland they are 1:312. We further
notice from the same table that in the Durham and Northum-
land districts the deaths per cent. of males, exclusive of miners,
are 1:°855; whilst in the South Wales districts the numbers are,
for miners, 2:618; and deaths, exclusive of miners, 2:214. Thus
we perceive that the per-centage of deaths of miners in the
Northumberland and Durham districts is only about one-half
that of the South Wales districts; also, we notice, that the per-
centage of pitmen’s deaths of the Northumberland and Durham
districts is less than that of the males of the same district,
exclusive of miners, whilst the reverse of this obtains in the
South Wales districts, the per-centage of deaths of miners there
being greater than that of males, exclusive of miners.

From another table in the same document of the after-life
time of males of all classes at the age of twenty, we find the
after-life time of males of all classes in England and Wales at
twenty to be, in round numbers, 39 years. From 63 healthy
country districts, 43; Cornish miners, 384; Staffordshire, 33 ;
Durham and Northumberland, 42; South Wales, 30. Thus
the miner of the North of England has an average of life three
years longer than the aggregate of Englishmen; eight years
longer than the Cornish miner; nine than the Staffordshire, and
twelve than the South Wales miner, and only one year less than
that of the men of the healthiest districts in the kingdom. But
these calculations were made ten years ago, and although my
experience corroborates them, it is desirable to bring some addi-
tional facts to bear on the subject, to substantiate the results of
past researches, and of my own personal observations.

Within the last few days I have taken from the Registrar of
the Easington Union the cause of death of every coal miner and
every coal miner’s son above ten years of age, who died during
the last ten years. The Union has an area of 34,780 acres, and
a population of 26,938; eight or nine large collieries are within
it, and the number of coal-hewers is considerably above 3,000;
the deaths from all causes have been 5,365; the deaths of coal
miners and men who worked in or about collieries are 470; of
these 85 were caused by smallpox, cholera, and fever; 33 by

—— sory,” 4

OF DURHAM AND NORTHUMBERLAND. 211

disease of the brain, including apoplexy, paralysis, and tetanus;
60 from disease of the heart and dropsy; 56 from phthisis, (20
of the deaths from phthisis occured under 20 years, some had
not worked underground, and some are registered as screen-men) ;
41 from diseases of the lungs, including bronchitis, pneumonia,
and asthma; 17 from diseases of the liver; 2 from diseased
joints; from abscess, hemorrhage, and cancer, 11; 4 from dis-
ease of the kidneys; 45 from old age and exhaustion, and from
violence (including 1 by suffocation ; 2 by burning; 2 by feloniously
cutting and stabbing)—166. We notice here the large propor-
tion of deaths from accident, the paucity of phthisis, and the
number of deaths from old age; (in addition to the 45 dying of
old age, 13 of those registered as dying of heart disease, asthma,
aud bronchitis, were upwards of 70 years old.) Two deaths
occured from joint disease; 1 from Bright’s disease, and not one
from the specific diseases brought on by excessive drinking.
These facts, I think, must show that there is nothing in the
habits and occupation of the coal miner of this neighbourhood
detrimental to his health; but rather that his peculiarities,
however unnatural and even indecent they may appear to some,
tend to his welfare. On going to work, were he to take a full
meal, his digestion, from his position, would be either entirely
suspended, or unduly hurried; and if he washed prior to taking
food on his return home, this process which more than anything
else maintains his healthy vigour, would be less efficiently done,
his stomach might suffer by its own secretion, and his appetite
and digestive power would certainly diminish, and so also, if he
followed the usual custom and ate his mutton first, mastication
might be neglected.

Pitmen marry young, and are thus freed from a host of
imaginary and real diseases which-embitter the existence of
thousands more fortunately placed. I would say, then, to the
philanthropist—“ Let well alone,” and do not interfere with the
physical condition of the miner in our northern coal-fields. A
more useful and important aim would be to try to improve his
moral state, although even in this respect he is better than he
seems, and has been grossly misrepresented. The ruffian is

2A

212 MR. J. W. KIRKBY ON SOME FOSSILS FROM THE

considered as much a ruffian in a colliery village as he could be
anywhere. Much of this is due to Methodism; and however
deeply we must regret the lack of confidence of a community in
the established religion of their country, it is to the credit of the
dignitaries of our church that they recognise the good accom-
plished by the exercise of means which, although they cannot
approve, they do not condemn.

XVI.—On some Fossils from the Lower Magnesian Limestone of
Sunderland. By James W. Kinrxgsy.

Tur occurrence of fossils in the lower portion of the Permian
or Magnesian Limestone is so rare in the neighbourhood of
Sunderland that I think it well to record the discovery of several
species in the quarry of Messrs. Hartley & Co. at Bishop-
wearmouth.

The beds wrought at this quarry are all included in that
section of the Permian series of Durham which is now usually
termed the Lower Limestone. The Marlslate and the upper
incoherent portion of the Lower Red Sandstone are also occa-
sionally exposed, but these are not worked. Of limestone alone
there is about 79 feet exposed.

The accompanying tabulated section will serve to illustrate
the character of the different beds, and the exact stratigraphical
position of the fossils noticed in the following remarks.

Table of Strata exposed in Hartley’s Quarry, Millfield, Bishopwearmouth,
in 1863. sige
. in.

Rubble, and Drift with boulders (less in thickness
on south side of quarry) .. 20 0
1 Dark Brown, very hard, compact limestone, much
broken up ais 2 0
2 Bright yellow marl, with seams of brown clay 0 10
3 Bright yellow, soft marl, alternating with harder
chocolate-hued limestones
Lower 4*Yellow, compact limestone, harder at top. than
Limestone. bottom, and in one thick bed
5 5*Yellowish streaked with brown, soft, argillaceous
limestone, rudely laminated, and very argillaceous —
in centre
6 Hard, compact limestone, yellowish above, brown
L below se te aisle owe OS

LOWER MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE OF SUNDERLAND. OTS

( 7 Brown and yellowish, cellular, unstratified, tufa-
like limestone ... se 25
(An irregular line of ‘division. )
8 Grey Gmottled), hard, subcrystalline, thick- bedded
limestone 18 0
(A weil marked irregular ‘line of divi ision. )
9 Dark brown, pseudo-concretionary, rudely bedded
limestone; thinning out to west ... fhe
Lower 10 Chocolate- hued, or chocolate mottled with brown
Limestone. and yellow, hard, very close-grained, ribboned
limestone; very hard and crystalline at top 5 0
11 Chocolate and brown mottled limestone of irre-
gular structure ... 2
12 Yellow, hard, close- -grained, massive, ‘occasionally
dendritic limestone; bright chrome hued in places,
and with partings of brown clay ... 9
13 Yellow, very compact, flaggy and slaty limestone 1
(14 Yellow or brownish, earthy, laminated lime-
stone or marlslate : ee
15 Yellow, soft marl
16 Brown ‘clay, fine and unctuous
17 Dark grey or black shale ...
18 Grey, hard ee graduating into greenish
erey below «a
19 Marlslate: dark erey and “soft at top; brownish
black, tough and clayey at bottom
20 Brown clay, fine and unctuous
Lower Red 21 Yellow sand or sandstone, with a thin, white coat-
Sandstone. ing on top, and very incoherent... wan

o

Marlslate.

oo ee CCoO-
= o> oO bt ped bet CD oo

This is one of the most interesting sections of the lower por-
tion of the Permian series that occurs near Sunderland; and
besides serving to illustrate the present paper, it is well worth
publication on its own merits, more especially as the quarry in
which it is exposed is now being filled up with rubbish.

The yellow incoherent sandstone (21), at the base of the
section, is the top of the lowest Permian sub-division=the
Lower Red Sandstone. It has only been exposed once at the
bottom of the quarry.

The overlying~ calcareous slates (14-20) represent another
member=the Marl Slate. It attains a thickness of three feet.
The lower portion is dark grey, argillaceous, and tough; the
middle portion is a lighter and greenish grey, hard, and more
calcareous; the higher portion is yellow, moderately hard, and
but slightly argillaceous. A band of unctuous clay runs through
the centre of this marl slate, and another separates it from the
underlying sandstone. From the lowest portion (the darker
lamin), I have obtained poor specimens or fragments of Palao-

214 MR. J. W. KIRKBY ON SOME FOSSILS FROM THE

niscus comptus, Ag., P. elegans, Sedg., P. macrophthalmus,
Ag.; also coprolitic matter full of ganoid scales; and stray
obscure vegetable remains. From the middle and higher por-
tions I have got specimens of Ullmannina selaginoides, Brong.
These fossils, both fish and plants, are badly preserved, and not
at all plentiful; indeed, after working a ton or two of the slate I
did not procure a specimen fit to put into my collection, except
for the sake of locality.

The ten or eleven feet of close-grained, yellow limestone (12
and 13) that follow in the ascending order, form the basal beds
of the Lower Limestone. The upper beds are massive; the lower
are thin and flaggy. The only fossils met with in them are two
casts of Producta horrida, Sow.

Resting on the latter is about two feet of dark brown sub-
concretionary limestone (11). Next, five feet of chocolate-
coloured, mottled with brown and yellow limestone (10), which
is very hard, crystalline, and in moderately thick beds. Then,
another stratum (thinning out to west) of dark brown, subcon-
cretionary limestone (9) which has a sloping and uneven upper
plane-surface, as if it had undergone some denudation. There
appear to be no fossils in these beds; their absence, however,
may only be apparent, for in what seems to be the equivalent of
this limestone at Pallion, Offerton, Sherburn, and Moorsley, I
have obtained stray examples of Entomostraca, Foraminifera,
and other fossils.

Above the last named strata follow a series of beds of hard,
grey limestone (8), having an aggregate thickness of about
eighteen feet. This limestone is thick-bedded, and unfossili-
ferous; and its upper surface is sloping and irregular.

Following, is about 25 feet of a tufa-like limestone, quite
unstratified, irregular in structure and: hardness, and full of
small cavities. This limestone is also without fossils. At first
sight it would be very easy to mistake it for Sedgwick’s Cellular
Limestone, or the Pseudo-brecciated of King, or the Middle Lime-
stone of Howse: lithologically there is nothing to distinguish it
from that member ; and were it only on these grounds that its
geological position could be decided, it certainly would have been

LOWER MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE OF SUNDERLAND. 215

erroneously referred to a higher place in the series than it vir-
tually holds. But fortunately additional examination shows
that this deposit is so local in its distribution as to be totally
absent on one side of the quarry, notwithstanding its compara-
tively great thickness on the other. ‘The section here given is
taken from the west side ; on the east side, the hard, grey
limestone (No. 8) thickens considerably, and completely takes the
place of the twenty-three feet of tufaceous limestone on the west
side. Besides, the latter is seen to be superimposed by six feet
of stratified limestone and marl, altogether unlike anything
belonging to the Middle Limestone, though in some respects
similar to the rocks of the Lower Limestone.

The strata succeeding the tufa consist of various beds of lime-
stone and marl, as detailed in the tabular section. Those marked
with an asterisk are the beds whence the fossils were obtained
which are more especially the subject of this paper. Stratum 5
yielded most of the specimens. It is soft, argillaceous, and
fissile. ‘The overlying bed is more compact, less argillaceous,
but softer at the bottom than at the top; the lower portion of this
stratum also contained fossils. Including the former bed, and
as much of the latter as has yielded fossils, the fossiliferous zone
does not appear to be much over twelve inches in thickness;
it being only where the limestone is most impure or argillaceous
that the fossils have been found. None of the fossils retain the
shell; all are casts or impressions. And though they ought not
to be described as of rare occurrence, they still require close and
continued search to procure them.

The following are the species that have occurred to me :-—

1. Nautilus Freeslebent, Geinitz. Leonard u. Bronn Jahrb,
p- 687, tab. II.

I have met with three fragmentary specimens of this species.
One has a body-chamber large enough for an individual an inch
and a half in diameter. All of them are crushed.

2. Straparollus planorbites, Minster.

This shell is discoidal in general form, the upper or spiral

216 MR. J. W. KIRKBY ON SOME FOSSILS FROM THE

portion being flat, and the lower portion widely umbilicated.
The whorls are subangular, increase rapidly in size, are margined
superiorly by a prominent keel externally, and by a narrow
sulcus or channel internally. The surface is densely marked with
fine transverse striz. The largest specimens are ;°,ths. of an
inch in width and ,2,ths. in height.

This is the most common of the fossils that occur. Nearly
all the specimens are impressions, only one or two being casts.

When this species was first discovered in Germany, it was
referred to the genus Huomphalus by Count Miinster. It was
afterwards removed from the Gasteropoda, and described as a
Serpula, by Dr. Geinitz.“> Baron Von Schauroth, of Coburg,
next replaced it among the gasteropods in the genus Straparollus,
of which Euomphalus is a synonym.‘?> Since then Dr. Geinitz
has again figured and described it, but still as an annelid of the
genus Serpula.®

So far as my own pinion is concerned, I can only say that I
see nothing that appears to support Dr. Geinitz’s views as to
the affinities of this fossil.‘4? Its general habit is that of a
gasteropod ; and it is apparently correctly placed by Miinster
and Schauroth in the genus Séraparollus. Indeed, there is so
great a resemblance between it and a common carboniferous
species — Straparollus carbonarius—that I am almost persuaded
they are the same.

As a British fossil S. planorbites has not previously been
noticed in Permian strata. On the Continent it occurs in various
localities in the Mergelschiefer, Unter Zechstein, and Zechstein

Dolomit.

3. Chiton Loftusianus? King. Catalogue Org. Rem. Perm. Rocks
|g Be

Two specimens that appear to belong to this species have

occurred. One is a single anterior plate, 3th of an inch in width.

(1) Deutsch. Zechst. p. 6, pl. 3, figs. 1 & 2. Mm

(2) Zeitschr. d. Deutschen Geolog. Gesell. Jahrg. vol. viii. (1856), p. 235, pl. xi. fig. 6.

(3) Dyas, vol. I. p. 40, pl. x. figs. 10-14. a ; ‘

(4) It may further be observed that Dr. Geinitz has included in his list of synonyms
of this species a true annelid, which has been described by Mr. Howse and Professor
King under the names of Spirorbis globosus and Spirorbis helix. ‘This fossil, like the
recent Spirorbis, is always found attached to foreign substances, such as the valves of
Producta horrida, Monotis speluncaira, and other shells. It is also far more minute than
Straparollus planorbites, to which it has been wrongly referred.

LOWER MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE OF SUNDERLAND. 217

the other includes the anterior and adjoining intermediate plate,
and has apparently belonged to an individual larger than the
first.

4, Leda speluncaria, Geinitz. Deutsch. Zechst. p. 9, tab. 4, fig. 6.

Casts of separate valves of this shell are pretty common.
They vary in size; the largest are }{ths. of an inch in length.
The hinge teeth are well shown; and the umbonal ridge is well
marked, as if the individuals had been thick-shelled.

5. Spirifera Urii, Fleming. Hist. ot Brit. Anim. p. 376.

This shell is also comparatively common; but always occurs
in detached valves. Some of the specimens are extremely
minute ; others are larger than I have ever seen this species,
being fully ,3,ths. of an inch in width.

6. Camarophoria crumena, Martin. Petrif. Derb., p. pl. 386,
fig. 4.

T have only a single fragment of this shell, but as it shows
part of the ventral valve, with the arched dental plates, it quite
suffices to identify it.

7. Chonetes, sp.

With the preceeding species haye also occurred several speci-
mens of an undoubted Chonetes. The largest specimens are
+iths. of an inch in width, and 5°,ths. or rather more, in length.
Some are semicircular in outline; others are more oblong; the
dorsal line is slightly angulate in both forms. The valves are
moderately convexo-concave; and they show traces of concentric
lines of growth, but none of the radiate striation that usually
characterises shells of this genus. Four or five cardinal spines
are placed on each flank of the umbone.

In 1856 Baron Von Schauroth described a Chonetes from the
Mergelschiefer of Ilmenau, under the name of C. Davidsoni. The
specimens from which he described appear to differ from mine in
being less than half the size, of greater relative width, in having
the surface ornamented with radiating strie crossed with con-
centric lines of growth, and in possessing only three cardinal

218 MR. J. W. KIRKBY ON SOME FOSSILS FROM THE

spines on each side of the umbone. With these points of
difference before me, I do not feel warranted in identifying the
present species with the C. Davidsoni, of Schauroth. And more
especially as Mr. Davidson is of opinion that it shows strong
points of resemblance to the Carboniferous form Chonetes Hard-
rensis. Until we obtain examples in which the shell surface is
preserved, it will scarcely be possible to determine the specific
affinities of this Chonetes.

8. Fenestella retiformis, Schloth. Denkschr. d. K. Ak. d. Wiss
zu Munchen, p. 17. tab. 1, figs. 1 and 2.

This species is only found in small fragments, and not very
often. The interstices are delicate, and the meshes nearly
quadrate, in-which respect it approaches the var. Gezniizi of the
Unter Zechstein.

9. Ichthyorachis anceps, Schloth, Petrefact, p. 341.

Three or four examples of this Bryozoan have been found.
They all resemble a variety that occurs in the Middle Limestone
at Humbleton, in the imperfect development of the pinnules;
but they differ both from that form, and every other of the
species with which I am acquainted, in the regular bifurcation
of the branches.

10. Cyathocrinus ramosus, Schloth. Denkschr. d. K. Ak. d. Wiss
zu Minchen, p. 20, tab. III., figs. 9-18, 15.

The impression of a single internode is the only trace I have

of this species.

11. Serpulites anastomosis, sp. nov.

Beside the preceding fossils, I have also found one some-
what obscure in its relations, and apparently unknown. It may
be described as a compressed tube, increasing gradually in width
in one direction, and contracting in the other. The largest
specimen is about one inch long, 43,ths. broad, and 34nd. in
thickness. In section it is lenticular. In three specimens the
tube is straight; ina fourth example it is curved. The surface

LOWER MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE OF SUNDERLAND. 219

(both of the cast and the impression) is covered with moderately
fine, thread-like anastomosing, transverse striz.

I give a name to this fossil chiefly for the sake of convenience.
It would seem from its general character to belong to the Annu-
lata, though to what particular group, it would perhaps be diffi-
cult to say; neither would it be wise to assert whether we have
in this fossil the petrified form of Serpulites anastomosis, or
merely that of its track or dwelling-place.

A Permian fossil that is probably nearly related to this occurs
at Tunstall Hill, in Middle Limestone; at East Thickley, in
Lower Limestone; at Hooten Pagnell, Yorkshire, in Lower
Limestone; and at Leimnitz, near Gera, in the zechstein dolo-
mite of Saxony. ‘This fossil is considerably larger, and evi-
dently a different species; bat both it, and the one just described,
as well as another which I have from Tunstall Hill, all appear to
belong to animals that made tracks in the limestone mud of the
Permian period. The Saxon specimens have been described by Dr.
Geinitz as a plant under the name of Palaophycus insignis.“

The first of the above fossils which I found were the Stra-
parollus and the Chonetes, neither of which I had ever met with
in Permian rocks before. The Carboniferous facies of these
forms almost caused me at first to suppose that I had come upon
a colony of Carboniferous recurrents. Further search, however,
brought to light better known Permian species, such as Leda
speluncarra and Spirifera Urii, which somewhat modified my first
thoughts. Nevertheless, Sp. Urii is a Carboniferous recurrent,
and so is Camarophoria crumena and Fenestella retiformis, which,
with the Chonetes and Straparollus, form about half of the species
found—so that there may still be something in the idea first
originated.

But putting aside all ideas of the Carboniferous descent of
this local fauna, I may nevertheless remark that it differs as a
group of Permian species from all other groups with which I
am acquainted. The prevailing species are either wholly new
to Britain, or such as are comparatively rare in other localities
where they occur. And such of the Permian types as are

(5) Dyas, vol. II,
AaB

220 MR. J. W. KIRKBY ON FOSSILS IN THE

almost invariably present wherever the Lower and Middle Lime-
stones are fossiliferous, are mostly absent; and the one or two
which are present are extremely rare.

Whatever may have been the originating cause of this differ-
ence in the distribution of the Lower Limestone fossils, it is, I
think, evident that there existed even in the Permian period
distinctions in the geographical distribution of species, analogous
to those we observe in the faune of recent seas. Nor is this the
only instance that occurs among Permian fossils, that might be
quoted against the still prevalent notion that the distribution of
palzozoic marine life was essentially different, in the wider or
almost universal range of species, from that of existing marine
life. For though the Permian species of Britain certainly form
one general fauna, they yet occur under such different arrange-
ments in the various districts where Permian rocks are found, as
to show that the old paleeozoic sea, wherein these rocks originated,
was not peopled throughout its whole area by precisely the same
arrangement or grouping of species. For instance, while the
floor of the Lower Limestone sea in Durham was covered with one
or more groups of species, the floor of the same sea in South York-
shire was peopled by a different group, or at least by one so dis-
similarly constituted as not to have one prevailing species in com-
mon. Thisis not the place for me to enter further into the details of
the question, else I could easily have mentioned other examples.
I will only add that I am not disposed to look upon the fauna
or faune of the Permian period as peculiar in this respect, for I
believe the other paleeozoic fauns have only to be studied with a
little philosophy in order to bring to light similar differences and
peculiarities in the distribution of species.

XVII.—On the occurrence of Fossils in the highest beds of the
Durham Coal Measures. By James W. Kirxsy.

Some two or three years ago Mr. Vint of Sunderland showed me,
from his collection, a small piece of ironstone the surface of
which was crowded with impressions of a rather minute, ovate or
nearly circular shell. This specimen had been collected by him

HIGHEST BEDS OF THE DURHAM COAL MEASURES. 221

about thirty years before, from some forgotten locality on the
south bank of the Wear, west of Hylton. It had subsequently
been examined by Professor Phillips, who referred, or was dis-
posed to refer, the shells to a species of Ancylus, or river limpet.
No further notice appears to have been taken of the discovery
for several years, though the previous existence of this genus in
the coal measures—or even in any formation older than Tertiary
—had not been recorded.

Until the spring of 1863, Mr. Vint’s specimen remained the
only one of this interesting fossil; the lost locality not having
turned up, either in the memory of Mr. Vint, or by independent
discovery. But one day last spring, while examining the
northern bank of the Wear, opposite to Claxheugh, about two
miles west of Sunderland, I came upon a band of ironstone,
associated with shale, which contained Mr. Vint’s Ancylus in
great quantities; and in the shale underlying the ironstone I
also found the same fossil somewhat differently preserved, and
not in such numbers as in the ironstone itself.

A rather hasty study of the materials thus acquired led me to
conclude that the fossil was not an Ancylus, but an Hstheria, and
hence an Entomostracan. But Professor T. Rupert Jones to
whom I submitted some of my specimens, differs from my
opinion. Both he and Mr. T. Davidson, in fact, are persuaded
that the fossil in question is a Brachiopod of the genus Discina.
Which of these opinions is the true one, I scarcely feel competent
to say. But whether the fossil be an Ancylus, a Discina, or an
Estheria, its occurrence is of interest in Carboniferous palaeon-
tology; and instead of prematurely attempting to determine its
true relations, let me rather give some particulars of its character
and mode of occurrence.

About two miles west of Sunderland a fault crosses the Wear
in a northerly direction, and brings up the Coal Measures into
sections where there otherwise would have been only the rocks of
the Permian series. The former strata may be seen on each bank
of the river; but their exposure is best seen on the north bank,
where a series of impure sandstones intercalated with light grey,
arenaceous shales with fossils belonging to Neuropteris and Cala-

IN THE

KIRKBY ON FOSSILS
EAST

Je Ww.

MR.

222

‘Yura snjhoup Suruyezuoo ‘auoqsuoit Jo spuvq yAIM orey AorS yep YALA prepiaao

‘auoqspuus Aols YSIMOT[OX *a “WU "p ‘(Satnsvayl [voQ) ouojspus jo spoq UIg) YA oyeys Aols 4ysTy ‘0 “4ynVg ‘g ‘(WeTUIIOg) oU0YSpuRg po AOMOTT *D

mites, are faulted against the

herent portion of

1nco

yellow

Red
Ss represented in

mian Lower

the Per
Sandstone

a

?

the accompanying wood-cut.

yet Syd nher
ee eZ DOME

jee MDS. ee e7 -\
SOL Lip Pye IRE oe Ne sg 2 ge iB
y, Py é a , " .
(MOG A a Yer ay oye es oR a

i lige. LD! po v4 YpeV? MWg UY uN fh
LYP fy, fo) vp? rca hie i ie
J tye FOgy, J ep VE a a Dy
Le A on fer att, Soy) PGW ‘itn > Mn y Eee Ker

ye Al Wf iit eet OE Lt 7 Ly, iia NIG ie Wn ne
PIT RS' ede g (Ee enh bi eins sgl
OGOG oacagis

De he ny, z Pecgy

Z wiry enn)
Sf Loe = i
Os Magy

‘ybnayxn) agsoddo wvag, ay, fo YUNG YRLOU AY2 UO DIMLIS adnswayy 20] pun uviUusag fo worQIay

een ae a ea) i, te 9 el Se ee en ee oe
SHEPSHPE SBE EE SSS eC Se Resse Gs hws
Teme ee tee YT See ee sek ce lt ae gee ee
eet ca Pesta Pte ee ee ket ee BSE Og
ay eS i = er ny (= Peony ie}
et Se Se oe ee ee eee ee ee ee ee
PRESSES See DRE ee eee Sakae Se
4 4 BS cs n
qa SC DQ ox ie eee ao | oN ° n oO > Wena, =
Se eo kee eee ee oe eS oS eS 2 eS oe es eee
®,»n oes eo ey A oe 6 Oo 8 ee Se be ee ve
Poet PL eS Sea a BeBe eS ES ae eC Se BS my
> lai a = et ay owe, Fo ee a nS
ee Eee sete PRP eee ee kt eee Poe
n~ nw re ae
~SSeBe EPR ag Sa FP Eo B . eet eh eee
~ oH 4 — 2 => Dem & & Boe 8 o 2 sn. e oS S oS ae e
S So do BE wn P45 Oo ~~ a ee e 4
SHPp Ce Soe shh SB OD D + FP » co SS
S foe eee ee On fe ce ee eB Se 2 eg eS es ee ee
“eee ee pe he Be eeae s Esk eae Se eas

Zip
Ff!
We,
wel 9

Ai HS ApS Gr sy

the ironstone.

LSSM

y with exactness, I may observe that the

ear Commissioners is fixed immediately in front of it.

Jig,
sy aaah /
{itis
N'Y
ita’
sil
= fame <>
re
mS £ 8
ae 3 my
-m ¢ o
os S38
252:
a eee
So Bi
ee ae
= ae al
o fo) S
oe >
: co
|
gs ws
= Ee
ra

th mere stone of the

245

* To mark the locatit

River W

HIGHEST BEDS OF THE DURHAM COAL MEASURES. 223

or less ovate or oval, flatly convex or patelliform, and with a sort
of blunt, reflexed apex or umbo eccentrically placed near one ex-
tremity. The shell is extremely delicate and more or lessirregularly
wrinkled by compression; but besides the wrinkles due to this
cause, the surface is ornamented by a series of regular, concentric
ridges or plaits, which have the umbo for their centre. This is
the general character of the fossil when seen congregated in
groups on the plane surfaces of the ironstone. But on closely
examining isolated individuals in other parts of the matrix, so
as to see clearly the true marginal outline, we perceive that one
part of the margin is straight—as though it were a hinge line,
and that the apex or umbo is more decidedly eccentric than the
congregated specimens appear to show. Examples from the
shale, which occur as extremely delicate, black, occasionally
iridescent films, also show with great clearness the straight
border and eccentric umbo, as well as the features previously
mentioned.

It is the last named characters—the straight margin and
eccentric umbo that give to this fossil its strong resemblance to
Estheria. And it is these that cause me still to have a sort of
half belief in my old opinion. But as this is contrary to the
views of Professor Jones, who possesses a thorough knowledge of
the Estherie both fossil and recent, I feel satisfied I must be
wrong. On the other hand I do not think it is a Discina, on
account of its straight border and eccentric umbo. ‘The vege-
table remains with which it is associated also oppose the
idea of its being a marine shell. For the present, therefore, it
will be as well perhaps to retain as a provisional name, Pro-
fessor Phillips’ term of Ancylus. This I propose, chiefly to get
rid of the evil of having an unnamed fossil—which perhaps is the
next greatest evil to that of having a fossil with too many
names—and not because I am of the opinion that it really
belongs to Ancylus. For whether it be an entomostracan or a
mollusc, the evidence certainly would appear to go towards
proving that it had a bivalvular, rather than a univalvular
carapace. ‘Taking for its specific name that of its original dis-
coverer, Mr. Vint, I would describe it in the following words :—

224 MR. J. W. KIRKBY ON FOSSILS IN THE

Ancylus? Vinti, n. sp.

Length +1,th. to ith. of an inch; breadth +}-th. to =4,th. of an
inch. Sub-oval or nearly circular, with the posterior margin
straight, flatly patelliform, with an eccentric, reflexed apex pos-
teriorly placed, shell delicate, surface ornamented with several
rather coarse concentric plaits.

In the ironstone there were associated with the Ancylus,
specimens of Beyrichia arcuata, Bean; and of another small
Entomostracan related to Cythere or Cypris; also a few fish
scales, and rarely, examples of Anthracomya acuta, which is very
plentiful in one of the ironstone bands below; vegetable remains,
some of which belong to Neuropteris and Asterophyllites also occur
in the same bed as the Ancylus. Beyrichia arcuata and a few
ganoid scales occur in the shale.

A little further to the east, and, of course, a little higher in
stratigraphical position, fish remains are more plentiful in a bed
of black, carbonaceous shale. From it I have obtained two kinds
of small ganoid scales,—one coarsely striate and with a serrated
margin; the other with a plain margin and a more finely striated
surface; both of which probably belong to species of Amblyterus.
Also the scales of a small Holoptychius or Celacanthus ; the
teeth of Diplodus gibbosus ; the ramus of a minute maxillary ;
and a smooth bony spine about an inch long, and with an oval
or nearly lenticular transverse section. ‘The same shale more-
over contains some extremely delicate and obscure films of the
size and shape of the Ancylus, though differing somewhat from
that fossil in approaching still nearer to Estheria.

Further to the west, between the fault and the Ancylus bed,
and below high water mark, another bed occurs, containing fish
remains. This stratum, which appears to be of no great thick-
ness, may be described as a highly carbonaceous sandstone,—the
arenaceous matter of the rock being extensively and irregularly
intercalated with flakes of coal. Casts of large scales, spines,
and bones are very plentiful in it; mineral charcoal and vegetable
remains being associated.

I have little doubt that both the latter beds would yield fossils
of some value could they be fairly examined, which scarcely can

HIGHEST BEDS OF THE DURHAM COAL MEASURES. 225

be done opposite to Claxheugh, owing to the smallness of their
exposure. The position, both of this and the Ancylus bed is
very high in the Durham Coal Measures; almost higher indeed
than animal fossils have previously been found. As the amount
of fault which throws these strata up is not more than thirteen
fathoms in the neighbouring colliery of Monkwearmouth, their
stratigraphical position cannot be much over fifty or sixty feet
from the top of the Coal Measures, or from the base of the
Lower Red Sandstone.

XVIII.—Coleopterous Insects added to the Fauna of Northumber-
land and Durham, in 1863. By Tuomas Joun Boxp.

1. Trecuus ostusus, Hrichson.
Rye, Entomologist’s Annual, 1864, 33, 2.
Not rare in our district; principally affecting woods, and
living amongst the fallen leaves. I have also found it to

frequent recently mown grass, by wood sides. It occurs all
through the summer.

2. Bempipium [Tacuys] Focxu, Hummel.
Rye, J. e. 34, 3.

New to the British Fauna. Six specimens, taken near South
Shields, are the only known British examples of this scarce and
curious creature.

3. IscHNoGLOssA CoRTICALIS, Steph.
I. rufopicea, Kraatz, Insecten Deutschlands, ii. 59 2.

Taken by the Rey. R. Kirwood, at Saltwell.

4. I. corticina, Erich.
Kraatz, J. c. 59, 3.

Both these insects appear to be very rare, and only single
specimens have been taken of each. The last I took at Gosforth.
5. Inyopates niericotuis, Payk.

Kraatz, l. c. 184, 1.

Rare; taken on the sands between Whitley and Hartley in
May.

226 MR. T. J. BOLD ON GOLEOPTEROUS INSECTS

6. Tacuyusa suLcata, Kvesenw.
Fairmaire et Laboulbene, Faune Francaise, i. 375, 9.
Beneath Algs, on the coast, near Hartley; but rarely.
Occurring to me in October.

7. Oxypopa precox, Erich.
Waterhouse, Catalogue, 17, 8.
Near South Shields. Very rare.

8. O. niarina, Waterhouse.
O. incrassata, Kraatz, 1. c. 181, 30?
Also very rare. South Shields, and Hartley.

9. Homatota* currax, Kraatz.
Kraatz,.t. c. 198, 1.
Ouseburn, April. I have also found it amongst debris, after

floods, in other places.

10. H. vicina, Steph.
Kraatz, 1..c,.209,12,
A distinct, and well marked species, differing from nearly all
the species of this intricate genus, in being easy to determine.

11. H. pianirrons, Waterh.
Rye, l. ¢. 41, 11.
Of this new species I took a pair, male and female, on the
shore near South Shields. The male has the mouth much

produced.

12. H. nycgrotopora, Kraatz.

Kraatz, J. c. 220, 20.
Gosforth, rare: more plentiful in company with H. currax

in Cumberland.
13. H. purumpea, Waterh.
Two specimens from the sea coast, near Hartley.

14. H. punticnrs, Thomson.
Rye, l. c. 42. H. Alge, Hardy and Bold.
Not rare, amongst Algze, on the sea coast.

* To Mr, Waterhouse our fauna stands indebted for the determination of the species
of this most difficult genus, and which but for his great kindness must have remained a
confused mass of doubts.

NEW TO NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 227

15. H. maritima, Waterh.
Rye, l. c. 43. Ho. Alge var., Hardy and Bold.
Equally as abundant as the preceding, from which it has,
most judiciously, been separated by Mr. Waterhouse.

16. H. occuitra, Er.
Kraatz, 1. c. 233, 34.
Very rarely, at Long Benton in May.

17. H. gemina, Erichs.
Kraatz, 1. c. 255, 59.
Also very rare and local.

18. H. xantHorTera, Steph.
H. merdaria, Kraatz, 1. c. 269, 77.
In Agarics, exceedingly abundant throughout our district.

19. H. nuryprera, Steph.
HI. validicornis, Kraatz, 1. c. 271, 78.
In the same locality as the last, but much rarer.

20. H. rrinotata, Thoms.
Kraatz, l. c. 272, 76.
With the preceding: not common.

21. H. niaricornis, Steph.
Kraatz, l. c. 274, 82.
Not rare. i have examples from Gosforth, Bothal, and other
places. |

22. H. sopauis, Erichs.
Kraatz, l. c. 279, 86.
Gosforth, but rarely.

23. H. tHomsont, Janson.
H. ngricornis, Kraatz, l. c. 281, 88.
Very rare: specimens taken at Gosforth and Hartley, in
April and May. .
24. H. niera, Kraatz.
Kraatz, 1. c. 287, 95.

Not uncommon in the early part of summer. I have exam-
ples taken at Long Benton, Tynemouth, Cullercoats, and
Hartley.

20

228 MR. T. J. BOLD ON COLEOPTEROUS INSECTS

25. H. vittosuta, Kraaiz.
Kraatz, l. ¢. 805, 116.
Taken at Long Benton in May. Likewise at Saltwell, by
the Rev. R. Kirwood.

26. H. arramentaris, Gyll.
Kraatz, J. e. 8308, 114.
Exceedingly abundant, frequenting dung, dead animals, and
vegetable refuse.

27. H. wepipa, Kraatz.
Kraatz, 1. c. 809, 120.
Rare, and very loeal.

28. H. aterrma, Grav.
Kraatz, J. c. 813 1238.
Apparently very rare.

29. H. uatrcouiis, Steph.
Hi. vernacula, Kraatz, l. c. 815, 126.
Also rare: North Seaton, July.

30. H. picires, Steph.
Wat. Cat. 19, 78.
Long Benton, September.

31. H. curentoia, Erich.
Kraatz, l. ¢. 322, 135.
Very rarely: at Gosforth, and North Seaton.

32. Tacuyporus scituLus, Erich.
Kraatz, J. c. 426, 12.
Long Benton. Rare, October.

33. Bryroporus (?) casTaneus, Hardy and Bold.
Rye, l. c. 49, 23. Boletobius castaneus, Catalogue p. 107.
My specimen of this insect, being quite distinct from Mega-
cronus castaneus, Stephens, has been raised to specific rank by
Mr. Waterhouse. (See Proceedings of the Entomological
Society of London, March 1, 1863.)
34. MycrerEeporus nanus, Grav.
Rye, /. c. 52, 25.
New to the British Fauna. Taken on the sea coast, between
Whitley and Hartley.

NEW TO NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. 229

35. Puitonruus succicota, Thomson.
Rye, l. c. 54,27. Ph. carbonarius, Catalogue.
Mr. Rye has pointed out that our British insect is not the
Ph. carbonarius. Gyll., but the Ph. sucetcola of Thomson’s Skan-
dinaviens Coleoptera, li. 157, 7.

36. PHILONTHUS EBENINUS, Grav.
Kraatz, J. c. 596, 30.
Not rare, occurring all over our district. It varies greatly
both in size and colour.

37. Pu. THERMARUM, Aube.
Kraatz, J. c. 608, 44.
Very rarely, at Long Benton. It has also occurred to the
Rey. R. Kirwood.

38. Pu. procerutus, Erichs.
Kraatz, l. c. 624, 65.
Rare: two specimens taken on the sands near Hartley, May.

39. LATHROBIUM GEMINUM, Araetz.
Kraatz, 1. c. 673, 3.
Equally abundant, and frequenting the same places as elong-
atum, with which it has been confounded in collections.

40. LirnocHaARis oBsoLETA, Wordm.
Kraatz,?. c. 719, 14.
A single example, taken near South Shields, in May.

41. Srenus areus, Grav.
Kraatz, 7. c..770, 35.
I have a single specimen of this insect, taken in the district,
but the exact locality I had omitted to note. .

42, S. pEcLARatTus, Lrichs.
Kraatz, l. c. 774, 41.
A well marked and abundant species, which occurs all over
our district.
43. 8. GonyMELAS, Steph.
S. subeneus, Kraatz, l. c. 786, 57.
Mixed in our local collections with Ossiwm, from which,
however, it is abundantly distinct.

230 MR. T. J. BOLD ON COLEOPTEROUS INSECTS.

44, Buepius Loneuuus, rich.
Kraatz, J. c. 830, 14.

Not rare in the sand holes on the sea coast, near Hartley. A
nearly allied and new British species, B. erraticus, Erichson,
recorded in the Annual, for 1864, by Mr. Rye, will most likely
be found within our bounds. I took a series of it some years
ago, in the bed of the river Irthing, near Lanercost, Cumber-
land, but had confounded it with, and sent it to correspondents
as B. opacus; and as such it would have remained but for the
quick eye of my friend Rye, who continues to “ detect’ very
many novelties which escape our duller vision.

45. TrRoGoPpHL@vUs ELONGATULUS, Erichs.
Kraatz, J. c. 874, 6.
Rare: amongst Algz, on the coast near Hartley.

46. OMALIUM ALLARDI, Lairm.
Rye, Ent. Ann. 1863, 88, 60.
This new British species has been taken at Hartley, Long
Benton, and even in the centre of Newcastle.

47. O. vite, Hrichs.
Kraatz, l. c. 993, 23.
Gosforth and elsewhere; by no means rare, often sheltering
beneath bark.

48, Acritus minutus, Payk.
Fister minutus, Gyll. Ins. Suce. 1, 99, 31.
Hitherto confounded with Adraus globosus, in my collection,
from which it is abundantly distinct. It abounds on hot-beds,
and in other places.

49, RuizopHacus cryBratus, Gyll.
Gyo leniviibet:
Apparently rare. Taken by the Rev. R. Kirwood, at Hou-
shel, in March. |
50. PHILHYDRUS NIGRICANS, Zett.
Rye, l. c. 68.
Rare. I have specimens from Gosforth, and from Cheviot.

51. APHODIUS PUNCTO-SULCATUS, Sturm.
Erichson, Insecten, 11. 872, 54.

KIRKBY AND ATTHEY ON FISH REMAINS. yA |

Not rare during the spring months on the sands near South
Shields. I also met with it in October, at Long Benton.

52. Cis restivus, Panz.
Gyll. UJ. c. 11. 381, 4.
Rare: Ouseburn dene. I have taken it also in Cumberland.

53. OcroTEMNUS GLABRICULUS, Gyll.
Cis glabriculus, Gyll. 1. c. iv. 629.
Exceedingly common in Boleti. Hitherto it has done duty
in our collections as Cs nitidus, from which, however, it may
readily be separated by the fewer joints in the antenna.

54. Tomicus cALcogRapuHus, Linn.
Bostrichus calcographus, Gyll. l. c. ii. 358, 6.
Sunderland, Rev. R. Kirwood.

XIX.—On some Fish Remains from the Durham and North-
umberland Coal Measures. By J. W. Kirxsy and THomas
Artury. [Plate VI.]

Tue fossils described in this communication form part of an
extensive suite which we have collected from the coal measures
of Northumberland and Durham. Our collection includes both
animal and vegetable remains, the former, however, prepon-
derating.

The vegetable fossils of this coal-field are, of course, already
well known by the researches of Messrs. Lindley and Hutton.
They have, moreover, been subjected to additional investigation
since the great work of the latter authors was published; and
even now researches are being carried on by Messrs. Howse and
Taylor with the object of arriving at a correct knowledge of the
relationships that exist between these fossils aud the Car-
boniferous floras of foreign countries.

Little, on the other hand, has been done towards elucidating
the animal fossils that occur along with the plants in the coal
strata of the two counties. Professor King has cercainly pub-
lished a paper on the Anthrocoside occurring in this formation;

232 ON SOME FISH REMAINS FROM DURHAM

and occasional mention has been made of the occurrence of the
scales and teeth of fish; but still no one has taken up the
subject as a matter for careful and systematic investigation.
We therefore intend that the present paper shall be the first of
a series descriptive and illustrative of these fossils. In this
series of papers, which we hope from time to time to contribute
to the Transactions of the Society, we propose to describe or
notice all the fossils belonging to the animal kingdom that we
have found, or that are known to occur, iu the Durham and
Northumberland coal measures. We confess that we feel some
reluctance to engage in so serious an undertaking,—being satis-
fied that the subject requires for its proper treatment far greater
ability than we in anywise can pretend to. Had it not, indeed,
been for the conviction that an account of these fossils is a great
desideratum in the paleontology of the two counties, and because
we believe that our collection is the most comprehensive that
has yet been obtained, we should not have presumed to have
attempted their description.

The fossils forming our collection include numerous remains
of fish belonging to the genera Rhizodus, Megalichthys, Holop-
tychius, Acrolepis (?), Pleuracanthus, Orthacanthus, Gyracanthus,
Ctenoptychius, Diplodus, Ceratodus, Platysomus, Calacanthus,
Paleoniscus, &c., &c.; and of several species of Mollusca, Insecta,
Entomostraca, and Annulata. Some of these fossils have already
been incidentally mentioned by other observers as belonging to
this coal-field, but the majority have not yet been recorded as
occurring in it; others, again, appear to be new, not only to this
coal-field but to the rocks of the Carboniferous system generally.

The great bulk of the fossils have been obtained at Newsham
Colliery, from a thin stratum of highly carbonaceous black
shale—commonly called “ black stone’”’—lying immediately over
the Low Main Coal. The same stratum has been identified in
several of the adjoining collieries, and has thus been proved to
extend over an area of many square miles. But whether it is
coextensive with the well known coal seam which it overlies, or
whether it is merely a local deposit, peculiar to the region
immediately surrounding the first named locality, are points

AND NORTHUMBERLAND COAL MEASURES. 233

which have not yet been satisfactorily determined. At the other
collieries where we have had opportunities of examining the
stratum it is certainly not near so fossiliferous in fish-remains
as it is at Newsham; and from it also decreasing in thickness
as we recede from the latter point, it would almost appear as if
it did not extend its area much beyond its already ascertained
limits. But however this may be, we feel confident that there
must be other localities in the coal-field where these fossils occur
in comparative abundance. We are, indeed, already aware of
other localities where they do occur, at horizons both above and
below that of the Low Main.

Certain of these, we hope ultimately to work to some profit:
but what we more especially look forward to is the discovery of
other localities where the fossils are preserved in a more satisfac-
tory condition than they have yet occurred to us. For it may
be observed that those we propose to describe are nearly all
in a fragmentary state. Detached teeth or detached mandibular
and maxillary bones with teeth, other cranio-facial bones and
plates, bones belonging to the vertebral column and fins, scales,
fin-spines and smaller dermal spines are, with one or two ex-
ceptions, the fossils we have hitherto found. Occasionally an
irregular patch of scales and bones occurs which appears to
represent all the parts of a fish; but we have only met with
two specimens whose integrity has been so well preserved as to
indicate the original contour of the individual when alive. The
remains of many of the species—more particularly of the Plac-
oideans—we, of course, cannot expect to find much more entire
than they have already occurred; but others belonging to the
Ganoidei we certainly do expect to meet with in new localities
as beautifully preserved and entire individuals, like the Permian
fish in the Marl slate and Upper Limestone.

The fossils which we have selected for notice in the present
paper belong to species that are new to this coal-field. And it
may be observed that we have been assisted by Sir Philip de
Grey Egerton in the determination of them.

234 ON SOME FISH REMAINS FROM DURHAM

ORDER. GANOIDEI.
FAMILY. GLYPTODIPTERINI.
GENUS. RHIZODUS, Owen.

1. Ratzopus Ltancirormis, Newberry. PI. VL., Figs:-1, 2,08:

Several teeth and a portion of one ramus of the mandible of
this species have occurred to us.

The teeth, by which the species is best known, are from
Sths. of an inch to an inch in length; from 2ths. to +%ths. in
width; and about ;,th. in thickness medianly. They are lancet
shaped, acutely pointed, and with sharp, cutting edges; one
edge is more convex than the other, and that which is least
convex is most trenchant; the median portion is swollen or flatly
convex; the lateral portions are slightly concave; the base
appears to have been finely plicated; the rest of the surface is
smooth; the cross section elliptical.

The fragment of the mandibular bone is about 3 inches long,
and 13 inch broad. Portions of two (?) teeth are shown in the
interior, but both seem to be displaced. The external surface
is sculptured in a bold, rugose sort of pattern, the ridges of the
wrinkling being comparatively narrow and sharp, and the inter-
vening furrows wide and shallow.

Localities —Newsham and West Cramlington. It occurs
also in the Coal Measures of North Staffordshire, Nova Scotia,
and Ohio.

GENUS. HOLOPTYCHIUS, Agassiz.
2. HoLoprycuius sAUROIDES, Agassiz. Pl. VI., Figs. 5 & 6.

The teeth of this species are usually found detached, but we
have one specimen showing four of them fixed to a portion of
the right ramus of the mandible. This fragment which shows
the extremity, is 2? inches long, }2ths. of an inch high, and
jgths. thick. Its external surface is irregularly swollen and
densely covered with minute and somewhat irregular tubercles.
A large laniary tooth, about 1 inch long, is placed on a pro-
tuberance near its extremity, with a smaller one, ,7,ths. long,
before it, and two others, }2ths. in length, placed together
about 13 inches behind it. The space between the latter and

AND NORTHUMBERLAND COAL MEASURES. 235

the large tooth shows indications of having been occupied by
others which have been displaced. The large laniary is conical,
rather compressed laterally, not very sharply pointed,* reflexed
until near the extremity when it is directed straight upwards ;
it is ornamented on the sides and behind with distant, raised,
longitudinal strie or delicate ribs, from the base to near the
point; about the point and in front it is smooth. The other
teeth resemble this in general character, but are not so strongly
reflexed, rather more sharply pointed and rounder.

Localities—The teeth of this species have occurred to us at
Newsham, and at Monkwearmouth in black stone from the roof
of the Hutton (?) seam.

3. Honoprycuivs, sp. indet. Pl. VI., Fig. 4.

Fig. 6 represents an imperfect mandibular bone, armed with
conical teeth, apparently belonging to a small Holoptychius. The
articular extremity is wanting; the rest of the bone up to its
junction with the opposite ramus is complete. It is ths. of an
inch in length, and 3th. or less in height. A large conical,
reflexed tooth is placed near to the extremity, with a small one
immediately in front. Behind the large tooth are two others of
about half the size; then follow six smaller teeth only one-
fourth the size of the largest. All the teeth except the largest
are smooth, but slightly reflexed, and appear to be arranged in
pairs. The large tooth is covered on the sides and behind with
rather coarse, inosculating, longitudinal strie. The external
surface of the bone is covered with a sort of rugose ornamenta-
tion which towards the extremity becomes more tuberculous in
character.

Locality —Newsham.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI.

Fig. 1 RKhizodus lanciformis, interior of fragment of mandible.
rs external view of same.
3 a tooth twice natural size,
4 Holoptychius, sp. indet. ramus of mandible.
5 Holoptychius sauroides, portion of mandible, internal aspect.

7” tooth natural size.

* The enlarged view of the tooth of this species, given in the Plate (Fig. 6), represents
it rather too bluntly pointed.
2D

236 ON THE FOSSIL TEETH OF A HORSE

XX.— On the Fossil Teeth of a Horse found in the red clay at
Stockton. By Joun Hoae, M.A., &e.*

On exhibiting three molar teeth of a horse, I will only make
a few brief remarks; and this I am induced to do because Mr.
Richard Howse, in his paper ‘ On the Fossil remains of Mam-
malia found in Northumberland and Durham,” printed in the
Transactions of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club, vol. v., part
2, two years ago, says there are, “‘ very few instances yet put on
record of the occurrence of mammalia in a fossil state in those
counties” (p. 111).
He then gives the following account of
‘No. 3.—Horser, Hquus 2
without either naming, or conjecturing the species.

“Two molars belonging to the under jaw of a Horse have been
discovered by Mr. Atthey in the peat deposit at Preswick Car,
in Northumberland, but more perfect information is desirable, in
order to be able to attest the antiquity of the species” (p 118).

The three molar teeth, now exhibited, were dug up four or
five feet below ground imbedded in red clay, three or four years
since, by some workmen whilst cutting a drain near the south
end of the town of Stockton-on-Tees. Other teeth were also
found there, but I have not seen them, and the under-jaw itself
was broken and destroyed.

Professor Owen, in his ‘History of British Fossil Mam-
malia,” mentions, at p. 888, a fossil horse molar tooth from the
lower jaw, with ‘‘a grinding surface one inch five lines in the
long diameter, and eight lines in the short diameter.” Again
he adds, p. 390, “‘ Mr. Fitch has a lower molar tooth three and
a half inches in length, found in Norfolk Pliocene deposits.”

By comparing my specimens with those, I find two of the
teeth to be just three inches in length in their present state, but
the third tooth is three and a quarter inches long, and it has
evidently been longer. The grinding surface is one and one-
eighth of an inch in both long and short diameters of the two

* This paper was read also to the Section C. (Geology), of the British Association, at
Newcastle. ‘uk

FOUND IN THE RED CLAY AT STOCKTON. 237

larger teeth, but of the smaller one, it is only one inch in both
diameters.

I also exhibit, for the sake of comparison, three more teeth of
a Horse, which I found in a sandy field called Newton Heads,
at Norton, near Stockton, on November 5th, last, where a deep
hole had been dug; and close to the same spot, in another hole,
upon the same day, a fragment of a human skull. As many
human bones have been discovered during many years past in
the same field—which is mentioned in a paper I read to the
sub-section ‘‘ Ethnology” of the British Association at Swansea,
in 1848, and recorded in the Report of that year, it is supposed,
according to local history, that a battle had taken place there
some centuries ago; if so, the horse was probably there interred
with his slain rider.

These teeth do not exceed two anda half inches in length, and
the grinding surface in all is one inch, in both of their diameters.

And it will be seen that the external conditions of the teeth
are very different; in the Stockton specimens they have a harder
and a highly polished surface, which is wanting in the Norton
teeth.

Again, I have brought two molar teeth of the existing ordi-
nary horse, from which it will be noticed that the long diameter
of the grinding surface in both, is one and one-eighth inches, and
the short diameters are seven-eighths and six-eighths—but their
lengths are three inches, and two and three-fourths inches
respectively.

In the Fossil room of the British Museum I saw very recently
some teeth of the Hquus fossilis, which corresponded apparently
with the three Stockton specimens in their size, colour, and
glazed appearance.

Specimens of the Stockton fossil teeth, and of the Norton
(Newton Heads), more modern teeth, are now deposited in the
Museum of the Natural History Society, Newcastle.

238 MR. J. HOGG ON POLIFEROUS CONES

XXI—On Proliferous Cones of the Common Larch. By Joun
Hoaa, M.A., F.R.S., &c.*

I beg to exhibit several specimens of the cones of the Common
Larch (Larix Europea), which present a remarkable mode of
growth. ‘The first time that I observed this abnormal growth
was in a plantation of young larches, in the autumn of 1858,
when I found only two small specimens, in which the stem, or
stalk, of the cone had grown through the cone itself to one and
a half, or two inches in length.

The specimens which I now exhibit were gathered by
myself in another young plantation from many different
trees last October; some of the stems, which have length-
ened into strong shoots, from the apices of the cones, have grown
to eight or even ten and a half inches in length, or rather,
I might say, that the stems had grown through the cones to
those extraordinary lengths; and as they appeared perfectly
healthy and well covered with buds and leaves, they would
doubtless continue to enlarge into branches, and the cones them-
selves drop off or decay. This proliferous condition I was at
first inclined to attribute to disease; but from the healthy
appearance of the branches, I am now satisfied that it originated
in an exuberance of growth, which in all likelihood was increased,
if not caused, by the rainy summer of last year.

Further, I exhibit several apparently similar forms in the
young shoots of some young trees of the Norway Spruce Fir
(Abies excelsa), which I obtained last October in the same plan-
tation. On examination, however, the cone-like protuberances
will be seen to be quite different, as in fact, they are not cones,
but the cysts, or cells of insects. A description of them, with
a wood-cut, will be found in Selby’s “‘ History of British Forest
Trees,” p. 465, where he calls them the “nidi of an aphis.”

In a letter to Sir William Hooker, I said—‘“TI intend to cut
one of the Larch cones longitudinally, so as to trace the con-
nexion of the stalk through the interior of it.” In his answer,

* This paper was read also to t e Section D, (Zoology and Botany) of the British Asso-

ciation, at Newcastle.

OF THE COMMON LARCH. 239

Sir William kindly sent me a little sketch, giving an ideal longi-
tudinal section of one of the Larch cones, so as to show how he
conceived the stalk to continue its growth directly, and without
any division, through the length of the cone. JI had three of
those proliferous cones sawn through longitudinally, and the
results (as exhibited) prove the correctness of Sir William
Hooker’s imaginary sketch. None of the cones seem at all
diseased, and the seeds are progressing towards their natural
maturity. |

Postscript.— The President of the Section (Professor Balfour)
after the reading of my paper, remarked that he had seen, in
some foreign work, published many years ago, an engraving
and a notice of this proliferous Larch cone, and he thought
that it would very probably be mentioned in De Candolle’s
“Organographie Végétale.”’

Having met with a copy of this work in the Library of the
Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle, I saw that fig. 3,
in plate 86, Tome 2 (Paris, 1827), represents this smaller state
of the Larch cone—which De Candolle terms, ‘‘monstruosité,”
and he merely describes it as, “‘axe du cone prolongé enbranche.”

And I may further add that, on examining the same young
Larches, which are growing in a light gravelly soil, and which
produced so many proliferous cones last season, I found that
they were all this autumn (September 28rd) barren; and indeed
I failed to detect any fresh cones of this year’s growth upon any
of the trees, which had, nevertheless, grown well during the
latter part of the past warm summer.

240 METEOROLOGICAL REPORT, 1863.

XXII.—Metcorological Report for 1863, Edited by Grorau
Crayton Atkinson, Esq.

Havine been requested to tabulate the returns handed in by
yarious contributors, of rain, wind, and temperature, in the year
1863, for publication in the “Transactions of the Tyneside Natu-
ralists’ Field Club,” my endeavour has been so to group them, as
to present means or averages of portions of the district which are
similarly situated. This mode makes one set of observations a
check upon another; leading to a well-grounded reliance on those
which nearly coincide, as well as to a reasonable hesitation in
accepting those which do not.

On inspecting the nineteen different returns of rain in the
annexed table, I think we may safely consider, that with the
exception of Darlington and Howick, they bear the appearance
of correctness and reliability; these two are so much below their
neighbours, that it will be prudent not to use them for any
estimates of the average fall of rain. Deducting these, the dis-
tricts ranged in the order of increase of fall, shew the following

results :—
The Coast District 5 stations 24°63 inches
The Southern® dos U-2°~,, yes | cane
The Northern GO, Were ae 2744 ,, =26'29
The Newcastle do. 4 ,, raf ia] eee
The North Tyne do. 2 ,, 44:19 __,,
The Allenheads do. 1 5401

The coast district, being sectsegtle the gees and a gradual
increase in fall being apparent in pursuing the coast from
north to south. Thus at

Cresswell, the fall was.......0.-s.seseeeseeserees 21°38
North: Simetds 745°" /.tessennces RE PPE ooh 24°74
Sunderland Spt . okalehicn syaieen lew ee satas thee 24°93
Hendon Hill pe vAetln Rohe. Onctaen tees aatueeeee eer 25°93
Seaham es Saacvecks Bnew naaeeeeeas te o 261s

The wettest month in the year was 7 une; the greatest amount
of rain in twenty-four hours was registered on the morning of
the 11th of that month, and amounted

At WiylaMa, tO .c.casceicecsessaservessese. vi. of 4% INCHES,
At Durham, to ....0... eccececeees one FREE ia 8 Racers
At North Shields, to.c.sccccecscssevercceses 107

BY GEORGE CLAYTON ATKINSON, ESQ. 241

The dryest month, was—as usual—February. Very little
snow fell during the year. At Wylam, when reduced to water,
it amounted to only 1:59 inches.*

The total rain for the year was slightly above the average
quantity of the last eight years. Thus, for six stations, we have
at :—

Average fall for Difference
eight years, Fallin 1863. of
including 1863, 1863.
Durham ..........22°88 24:09 +1°20
Be@nwell .ccscccenene2l 92 28°49 +-0°57
Wrylam -ss:ee0,..-0.25°63 28°39 +-2°76
Stamfordham. ....29°38 28°60 —0'78
Cresswell...ccccccess22°38 21°38 —i'00
Sunderland........20°91 24°93 pans 02
Mean.......24°85 25°98 sep 18 13

Shewing an excess of 1:13 on 24°85, the average quantity for |
eight years, equal to 43 per cent.

The number of rainy days—reckoning only those rainy,
when more than ‘01 of a cubic inch of rain fell in twenty-four
hours,{ was slightly above the average of the eight previous
years at Wylam, being 185, instead of 172 days.

These remarks upon the rain-fall, may be appropriately closed
by referring to two years’ observations of a more comprehensive
Rain Gauge, which may be termed the

TYNOMETER.

In the year 1861 a series of figures, Roman numerals about
4 inches high, were cut on the south side of the south pier of
Wylam Bridge. They are an ascending series, 1 foot apart;
zero is at a point *7 of a foot lower than I have known the water
to fall; and the xvii. is nearly at the top of the vertical

* J find it convenient to note the melted snow in my Journal with twoinverted commas,
thus “ 1.59;” and sleet with one, thus‘ 1°59;’ it catches the eye and renders the quantities
easy if sep: aration.

+I abstain from using the combined Wylam and Denton returns for eighteen years, as I
have previously done in these ‘‘ Transactions,’ because in framing these tables, I have
become convinced, that from its peculiar position—at the head of a narrow dene, running
southward at a rapid slope ; closed in on the west by trees at a distance of 80 or ‘90 yards,
and to the north by the house itself, at 50 or 60 yards; the Rain Gauge at West Denton
received more rain than was due to the district.

f It is very desirable that this, which is very generally the mode of reckoning wet

days, were more wniversaily adopted ; different observations would then be rendered
uniform and comparable with each other.

242 METEOROLOGICAL REPORT, 1863.

side of the pier. The line marking the height, is immediately
beneath the number, as in the xvi. above. Wylam Bridge
crosses the Tyne about a mile above the tide-reach; and except-
ing Stanley Burn, which runs in just below it, and the drainage
supplying the Whittle Dean Reservoirs, all the waters of the
Tyne above the tide-reach flow through it. It is, therefore, a
convenient place to mark its fluctuations; and I trust that, by
some means or other, the registration may be continued in un-
broken series for many years.

I have noted this guage nearly daily during 1862 and 1863)
and have introduced the result in the tables. As before remarked,
the lowest point to which [I have seen the water fall, is *7 of a
foot above zero; the highest I have known, since 1852, was on
December 7, 1856, when it reached xvim.; and on November 25,
1861, when it reached the same point; on both these occasions
much harm was done by the flood, and the water was more than
1 foot deep on the rails at Blaydon station.

In the terrace of the parsonage garden at Ovingham, the height
of several remarkable floods has been marked; the flood of 1771
among the rest.

The Rev. George Bigge informs me that the flood of Decem-
ber 7,1856, as noted by him at the time, was, by careful measure-
ment, 10 feet below the mark for the great flood of 1771.
Now the flood of December 7, 1856, was at xvut. of the Tyno-
meter; therefore, if we might assume the area of the river, at
Ovingham and at Wylam to be the same, the flood of 1771
would have been at xxvuit. of the Tynometer.

A flood in 1815 was, as marked at Ovingham, 2 feet higher
than those of 1856 and 1861 above named.

As regards the observations of the wind for the district, I fear
little can be said, and that little on imperfect grounds. The
returns sent in, which are capable of tabulation, are only four in
number; these four I have reduced to their mean direction
and amount, which shows the former to be 8.W. by W.; and
the amount to be 93 per cent., or 337 days out of 365. But
this amount is on the supposition that the winds noted, all blew
with equal force; which of course was not the case. The direc-

PLACE.

F i Above
aeigns{ Gave

Ground.

January ......
February ....
| March «ss...
PA DTI Gsis ste ss as
HUMAY cos cnneccs
TUNE seveeess
duly —.asevces
August ......
September ....
October ......
November ....

December ....

Total 1863....
Total 1862....
Total 1861....
Total 1£60....
Total 1859....
Total 1858....
Total 1857....
Total 1856....

Average of 8 yrs,

Quantity.

140 feet.

SOUTHERN DISTRICT.

NEWCASTLE DISTRICT.
a

Average of 10 years } 27 77

9°00
3°20
2°40
4:23
2°65
4:03
1°38
4°52
6°33
5°84
5°33
5'10

5401

49°35
59°15
47°71
37°21
41°79
45'48

AT'36

44:21 2

oe

—— os OLAS

NORTH TYNE.

41-71 | 46°67 |218
3476] .. o.
3107] .. oe
31°04 | 56° e
a ee on
26°00} .. oo
2568] .. .
45°87] .. .
38°18 | —_|_—
34°83]. .-

36°69
27°22
31:96
30°94
31°01
24°35
33°87

Average of 17 years | 32°45

1:48) 12] 113] 9

1°43 | 23 J 1°33] 11
4°12 | 22] 3°68} 15

269 | 20} 299] 17
220] 95] 215] 15
3:22 | 24] 3-19] 19
2:89] 15] 3-15] 12
1:89 | 15} 2:34] 10
24-74 |294 | 24-98 |147
28-01 |260 | 21-00 {196
24-76 |264 | 24-49 |139
32-19 |290 | 24-71 |145
ee ia Pazag [111
.. (172 ]17°83 |119
roe lire Este eee
Hi leerse| (ESE ice

Monthly Register of the Rain-fall in inches, with the Number of Days on which Rain fell in 1863,

NORTHERN DISTRICT.
i

~—-——_ -

EAST COAST DISTRICT.
See,

North Sunderland.

House.

ca

41) 15 35] 8

70 | 20 ‘87 | 10

‘73 | 10} 117) 6

a +. | 20°91] .. .

2°82
0°41
1,81
0-79
158
4:59
1-26
2°49
1:92
3°48
275
2°25

Shields. | Field Highton seaham | oan at |

W. | Quan.| W. SS Quan. enn

2°98 | 23 | 2°58 | 16

2°39

245

NEWCASTLE AND GATESHEAD WATER WORKS.
RAIN-FALL IN 1862 AND 1863.

—_ — |) = | es | | Si

ee eeee

eeeeee

August ....

September..} 1°155 1°870 1
October....| 1°824 2°360 1:015 1°955 2°405 1°710 3°225

November ..| ‘985 ‘970 980 “935 650 *895 1725

December..} 1182 1°595 1°540 1°385 1°705 1200 1:280

24°320 | 27°622 | 25°950 | 24:930 | 29°465 | 22°195 | 26°680

1863.
January ..| 3°374 4°605 4°470 4°220 4°975 3°415 4°035

February .. ‘724 1°645 1°485 1°215 1'840 1:290 2°445

March ....{ 2°098 2°230 2°050 1°585 1°655 1°210 1/930

EDEL sins sie 1100 2°055 2°020 1°660 2 090 2°025 2°625

i By APES 1°618 2°125 2°105 1°930 2°210 2°295 1215

Ss Spoece 3°399 3.730 3°640 3°770 3°810 3°815 3°960
1°570 1°455 1585 1'255

dla Babe 1°255 1510 1°430
August ....| 1°840 2°080 2°010 1995 2°245 2°125 2°375

September..| 3°818 3°120 3°180 2°780 | 2°925 2°830 5°260

October....| 3°386 4°435 4°315 4390 | 4845 4°050 5°950

November ..| 3°055 | 2:400 | 2-470 | 2-300 | 2-150 | 2-498 | 2-235

December..} 1°424 2°730 2°385. 2°835 2°135 2°975 3°030

27°091 | 52°665 | 31°560 | 30°250 | 32°3!5 | 30°040 | 34°315

246

Mean
Monthly
TEMPERATURE. height of
Tyne at
W ylam.
1863. Dur- Seaham. Wylam, 1862 | 1863
ham.
Mean | Min. | Max. | Mean] Min. | Max. | Mean! Feet.
ELINITAILY: «e's eletne waldo a i< 0 388°9 | 34°17 | 41°14 | 37°65 | 38°40 | 44°52 | 41°46 | 2°50
February «.ccccccscoece 42°1 | 34°15 | 45°23 39°69 | 35°73 | 48°88 | 42°30] 2°17
Wihhteeemrgaoan aeeadcelc 46°6 | 36°50 | 51°00 | 45°52 | 37:20 | 52°87 | 45:03 | 2°93 | 2°22
PAGS = ste avoids s Sle cers foie 49°2 | 38°10 | 56°25 | 47.17 | 38°97 | 57°40 | 48:18 | 2°71 | 2°45
AVES Aeiciatele: fe £8 oho cietete ete 52°1 | 40 14 | 60°18 | 50°16 | 41°94 | 58°97 | 50°45 | 2°44 | 2°65
SIMIC ive onto bia sisiais)~'swrerere 56°3 | 45°25 | 64:00 | 54°62 | 47°89 | 65°19 | 56°54 | 3°23 | 2°94
sli lypiatecte eelteleleinie sie sleiare 56°0 | 48°13 | 70°20 | 39°07 | 46°39 | 69°04 | 57°72 | 2°50 | 1°27
SATISTISY ciate im cieiere oleate «leat 57°0 | 48°24 | 68°00 | 58°12 | 48°58 | 67°60 | 58°09 | 2°45 | 1:09
September ..csccceeres 52°5 | 42 30 | 57°25 | 49°64 | 45°40 | 59°80 | 52°60 | 1°48 | 3°39
OCHOIEN 5 sie ic(eo etal icieievelere 48°4 | 41°60 | 50°27 | 45°66 | 40°87 | 55:90 | 48°38 | 4°37 | 3°29
INOVEMDEN ses cs ce ccc wn AA 34 12 | 43°24 | 38°68 | 38°20 | 50°67 | 44°43 | 2°21 | 4°39
DeGENUDET) wemide cis nicleie a5 35°70 | 44°28 | 39°67 | 35°60 | 48°58 | 42°09 | 3°30 | 3°00
AVICINE atay'a olete Blois ars ac 39°71 | 54°24 | 46°97 | 41°26 | 56°62 | 48°94 | 2°69 | 2°91

ee aaa

DIRECTION AND AMOUNT OF WIND IN 1868.

1863. Wylam. Seaham. Howick. Durham. Woe Ke
SSS —— Stalag
Howick, and
Jan cel Wetaes. |) G3p.c. W. SW & NW. | SW & WSW.}| Durham,
Feb...| W,19°S. | 66 ,, | SW& W. SW & NW. SSW.
March.| W,7°S. | 19 4, Ssw. SE & NW. W.
Aprilis.| W, 92S, 88_;, WSW. SW &SE. | SW &SSW. |SWxW9Cpe
May...| W,8° S. | 67 ,, | W& NE. SW & NE. SW.
June..| §,10°E. | 67 ,, WAW. SW & SE. SW.
July W, 23° N. | 68 ,, | W&NE. SW & W. WNW.
Aug...| W,10°N. | 77 , | E&SW. | SW&SE. SW.
Sept Wilocase | Ooles, W. SE & SW. SW.
Oct .... * * * * * x SSW. SE & SW. Sh
Nov...| W,23°S. | 73 5 SW, Sw & NE. SW & SSW.
Deer. W, 3° S. 965, W. SW & NW. Sw.
Mean.| W,11°S. 80 ,, |WSW=d6p c|SW,10°S 78 pc/SW,4°N,93 pe.

a TD

* Mean is Max + Min
2

247

Comparison of Monthly Mean Temperature of 1863, with Monthly Mean
of the seven years previous, at Wylam,

| Mean

Mean
Date.| of 7 of
| years. | 1863.
Jan...| 36°82 | 41°86
Feb...) 38°09 | 42°30
Mar..| 41°48 | 45°03
‘i 44-40 | 48°18 a 8
May..| 51°38 | 50°45 © 8
June.! 57°70 | 56°54 <S ss K
Ba 58-98 | 57-72 nN :
Aug..| 59:90 | 58:09 & 8
Sept..| 54°11 | 52°60 8 S
Oct..| 48:99 | 48:38 Si;
Nov,.| 40°86 | 44°43 a
Dec... 37°90 | 42°08
ae AT-55 | Oy ae ee
Comparison of Winter and Summer Months.
Seven] ae,
De 5 aoa Sasi a ( Temperature of Six Winter Months
December ..........| 37°90 | 42°08 - itiges sees, en
JANUAEY -e-- 042000 BOOS PALBG A Temperature of the same months of
February «---+.-...| 38°09 | 42°30 | the Seven preceding years .. ee += 89°98
IMIR E EG cial gine 2'='s] ofa 41°48 | 45°03 E
oe 44-40 | 4g-1g | 2 ( 1863 above Mean Temperature.. 4°05
Lae ae —
DMCA Tan cccsssies -.-| 39°93 | 43°98
pe eh wee cals il cla 3 Temperature of Six Summer Months
JUNE sas Jacses eoeee| 57°70 | 56°54 E iibashie: Uh bs i a) page
sic laid eres ge ah al 5 Temperature of the same months of
AUZUSE. ccecsesecesce| 09°90 | 58°09 : the Bove pamclidigpaiits fe 5518
September.......s.. 54°11 | 52°60 | m amt
Cakoher.s. dens. « .e| 48°99 | 48°38 a 1863 below Mean Temperature .. 1°22
Mean .ccceccccescse| O08 | 53°96

GO

248 METEOROLOGICAL REPORT, 1863.

tion, also, is probably only vaguely ascertained. My means of
observing it at Wylam, for instance, being generally from the
highest clouds overhead, which would often be very different in
direction from the local wind of the country.

I have framed the table, however, to shew in what manner
good reliable returns might be worked up; and where the two
elements of direction and force are properly recorded; how valu-
able the deductions might be. Conceive a map of England with
the mean annual direction and amount of wind, marked on it in
arrows, for a great number of places; what instructive general
inferences would be suggested !

Such observations ought to be made on open elevated ground,
like the top of the Town Moor, Kenton, Newbiggen House, &e. ;
and if members living in such situations would record daily,
it might be worth while for the club to erect Robinson’s
anemometers for their use, even if members could not be found
to establish them for their own gratification. But the situa-
tions should be well chosen, or the records would be worse than
useless, as tending to mislead.

We come now to records of temperature, of which I am sorry
that there are only two complete returns; that from Durham
being imperfect, as well as a very elaborate one from Mr, E.
Pease’s gardens, near Darlington.

This is much to be regretted, as all other Meteorological Phe-
nomena have their origin in heat. Change of temperature pro-
duces winds; winds bring rains and clouds; these again re-act
upon the temperature by intercepting the sun’s rays and the
earth’s radiation; while the moisture raised by evaporation, being
lighter than the air itself, as 6 to 10, causes powerful up-
draughts whenever it occurs; and is probably one of the most
influential agents put in operation by temperature. ‘There is,
therefore, no Meteorological fact, which it is so important to
ascertain and record, as this; and it is one to which the society
might, I think, most usefully direct its attention. A set of good
instruments (I would go no further than a maximum and mini-
mum and a wet and dry thermometer) are not expensive; and many
of our friends would doubtless possess themselves of them, and be

BY GEORGE CLAYTON ATKINSON, ESQ. 249

willing to give, at any rate, a daily record; but placing thermo-
meters so as to give true indications, is a nice point; and it is
here that I think, as a society, we might be useful, by appoint-
ing a committee to aid in placing instruments; and in ascer-
taining generally the reliability of observations.

As a rule, after obtaining accurate thermometers, they should
be suspended with a full north exposure, about 4 feet from the
ground, in a double-sided wooden box, which should perfectly
screen them from the sun and open sky, and be in a situation
entirely beyond the influences of artificial warmth or reflected
heat.

The heat in 1868, though a plentiful harvest shewed its
benign influence, was singularly distributed. The temperature
or the whole year (48°97°), at Wylam, was 1:42° above the
mean temperature of the preceeding seven years (47:55°); but.
this excess was entirely in the six winter months, from November
till April, both included; when, as will be seen by the table
accompanying the diagram, these six months of 1863 were
4:05° above the mean of the same months in the seven years
preceding; while for the six summer months, the temperature
of 1863 was 1:22° below the same mean.*

A reference to the diagram (p. 247) will explain this in a
very clear manner.

The highest and lowest temperatures were as follows: —

Date of Highest. Date of Lowest.
At Durham, Suly WO Sas os saisnees March 12, 21°4,
At Seaham, CUNE LO, Ta" 8.” ocesedyes March 12, 22:0.
At Field House, July 14, 81°5 ;__......... December 22, 22:0,
February 16,
At Wylam, aly ET, S20 2% sceseenns March 12,>23°0
December 28,

From the high temperature of the first months of the year,

the spring was a very early one.
Meantime of

In ae of flowering Difference,
aot in 7 years.
At Wylam, apricot on cold wall ...Feb, 25 Mar.25 8 days.
i Ribes sanguinea......... Feb. 25 Mar.20 23 ,,
af Pear on cold wall ..... Mar.20 Apr. 1 11 ,,
* All my mean temperatures are Max. + Min., which for single monthly record is not

2
strictly correct ; but for annual mean temperature, will I think be foun’ nearly so,

250 MR. G. S. BRADY ON THE

showing the spring of 1868 to be earlier than usual by about
14 days; but the summer was dull and ungenial.

I had hoped to include in this paper a reference of the height
of the flood of 1771, at various places in the vale of the Tyne, to
the levels laid down by the Ordnance Survey, but have not been
able to do so. Indeed the paper has grown to such a length,
that I must bring it to a close, in the hope that I may at some
future time be able to contribute some information on this point.

Postscript.—Since our report and the accompanying tables
were in type, we have been favoured by Mr. D. D. Main with a
tabular statement of the amount of rainfall in 1862 and 1863
at seven different stations of the Whittle Dene Water Company.
This interestiug report we insert separately in the form of an
appendix (p. 245); to include it in the general table would
involve the reconstruction of the whole.

XXIII.—Tables relative to the Flowering of Plants, &c., 1863.
- Edited by Gzuorcz S. Brapy.

Tue tables printed in this report require very little editorial
remark. ‘The value of such observations can scarcely be
appreciated except by the comparison of a considerable number
of consecutive years, materials for which are yet wanting. A
comparison of the dates given opposite to the several localities
at which observations have been recorded during the past
year does not furnish us with any trust:vorthy generalizations
as to the relative forwardness of the different parts of the two
counties, though it would rather point to the conclusion that,
during the first two months of the year, vegetation was more
advanced near the sea-side than in inland localities. This,
however, considering the scanty data on which we have to
depend, cannot be asserted with any degree of certainty. Ano-
ther source of fallacy should also be borne in mind, namely,
that different observers would very probably, under precisely the
same circumstances, record different dates, one, for instance,
considering a tree to be in bud when the first appearance of a
bud was visible, another only when the bud was fully developed.

FLOWERING OF PLANTS, &c. 251

On this account it is desirable to have records year after
year by the same observer, and as far as possible from the
same individual plants. The tables contributed by Mr. Coppin
are in this respect especially valuable, and it is to be desired
that other members of the Club would follow his example in
thus fillmg up for several consecutive years*the forms issued
by the Club, which may always be had on application to the
Secretaries. On the whole it appears that vegetation was, in
1863, from a fortnight to three weeks in advance of the pre-
ceding year.

(1) Luble showing Dates of Budding, 5'c., of Forest Trees.

RODDAM. SEAHAM, DARLINGTON.
In In /{Divested|] In In {Divested In |Divested

Bud. | Leaf. \of leaves| Bud. | Leaf. [of leaves} Bud. [sat of leaves

Aigerss ccc «> pApr. 26 ate Apr.1|Apr.28| .. Apr. 17 Apr. 29| Nov. 10
ARH Geaseel> <s° . (May 20t Nov: 2 |-Apr. 1 |May 12| Nov. May 12 May 26 | Noy. 12
Beech ..../Apr.10|May 14| Nov. : Apr. * ‘Apr. 27 | Nov. 12 |Apr.19|May 1| Oct. 16

__——

Birch......| ..- {May 19/ Nov. 6 | Apr. 2 |Apr. 30 -. |Mar. 28/Apr. 25] Oct. 20
Hin 2.222) ) «.**'|May 19) Nov. 10 Apr. 1 |Apr.26| Oct. 12 |Mar. 22 (May 1] Oct. 9
Larch ....| .. |Apr.26| Nov. 20] Mar. 4 \Apr. 1 | Oct. 10 |Mar. 24/Apr. 6| Oct, 20
Oak ......|Apr.20|May 18 | Noy. 30] Apr.5 |May 5 | Nov. Apr. 23) Apr. 30 | Nov. 16
Poplar ....{Mar. 10,May 2 ee | Mar. 1 1 Agr: 2| Oct. |Feb. 12) Mar. 26| Oct. 26

| : Mar. 28] Noy. 1

LS
(2) Table showing dates of Elowering of Trees and Plants.

Sycamore. .|Mar. page 28 | Nov. 20 Mar. 2 |Apr. 20 | Oct. 12 |Mar. a

Roddam., gd a N. Shiclas| Seaham. eed Winston

——

PRIS tals gate ol sien» May 11 May 15 | April 25 | April 20 April 23 | April 26
DHEIP ys iene ac = waraters 3” 2 oe ry 6 or) -4 3 12 ” 18

TORE eles ai sie naples 5 4] May 10 ara nS 3 1O | Mar. 26 er)
TERR ote esis o'ao ms as voto as a LO a ie. Oo. | rr Si
Black Thorn ........ a. ee Jy March 12 | April 21} April 6
Es AMIDIG! j 5's aie w ajo mises se May 27 | Junel6 | June 15 ate
RN ong Sos oie von April " May 2 fe rd May 10 | May,20
Currant, Black ...... oe April 14 os Mar. 26 | April 12
“p Red Flowerg. March 29 Sie Feb. 11 | Feb. 28 a3.' 0. je ai
UMC «ps4, slo's v's oeiee sealt eDEE 25 oe June 14 June6 | Junel2 | June23
Gooseberry ....... ..| March 25 ae March 24 | March 21 | Mar. 24 | Mar. 22
LER ity. re May 21 Py May 9 May 10 | May 10 | May 24
A Pau tas so oe aor At es fa Jan. 30 Feb. 1 | Mar. 15
Honeysuckle ........ June 6 ve a May 3 | June 28! June 12
Eaburnum .....~2.- May 2 os May 8 », 12 | May 13 | May 21
MAG ais es on/s.n on -..--| April18 | May 20 | April 27 | April 27 saendisl Ae,
Mountain Ash ...... aon ye May 13 May 20 ant ee
TEE U ina sidcim siete .-| May 30 ae i. a June 28 rie
EROS ais eet sie eic: arainie ae ay oe a6 April 27 ree | lil! fpr Te
allow’? 2. nas! ext soe u April 30 ae 1 «3 Feb. 2 oe as
Whin or Furze ...... Feb. 1 ae rs Jan. 12 | Feb. 14 | Feb. 8
ANEMONG Fs '0.060 sane) EDEN LD fe au March 12 | Mar. 20 | Mar. 28
Bine Baw yes con <ws ae May 13 Fi 5 April 18 | April 27 | April 20
OOMBCOGU Toa a's amial~ wile March 7] Feb. 21 | Feb. 12 Feb. 9 | Mar.18 deed
PADD CH ONE \\c5'5 «ata si neh 15S March 1 Be el ee » 8 | Mar. 19
rd bet ar i ye 35 30 May 12 ae May 12 es April 16
Lily of the V: alley . eed 319 rely May 3 » 9 | April 29} May 10
Primrose ............| Feb. 21 | April 12 | March 21 ae Jan. 9 | Feb. 22
Strawberry, Garden. June 1 May 24 | April 23 | April 23 | April 6 | April 24

2 Woad ene ys” 24 i May 8 » 14 | May 2
Snowdrop teesesenes| Jan. 28 | Feb.17 | Jan, 27 | Jan. 30 | Jan. 23 | Jan. 25

252 MR. G. S. BRADY ON THE

(3) List of Wild Plants growing within three miles of Tynemouth, with
the Dates of Flowering, 5c., during the season 18638.

By JOHN COPPIN, M.A.

Tussilago farfara ..... alaiatersictna’s Feb, 12 Viola canina ..... Sitesi dittetenaterats Mar. 28
Ranunculus ficaria ....es--se- Feb. 7 Ribes grossularia ...... AP AR oot Mar. 23
ratalitn, Vals els eycisieteere ereivle .Jan, 31 Prunus spinosus ........6. .-No blossom
Lamium purpureum ¥.........Feb. 12 | Crategus oxyacanthus ........ May 9
Glechoma hederacea.........20- Mar. 20 | Trifolium pratense ............ May 2
Veronica hederifolia............Mar. 4 | Ranunculus arvensis ...... Bee aee) V2
Veronica chamcedryS .......... Apr. 25 | Potentilla anserina ..... divialeisieis May 5
Primi a Vile aris wate eieceien eere Nat) ROSA GAN) vrels as'cinatee ieieteoist iets Bret.
Primula veris....... Seieistas Sralel sles) Hela EST AIYMOLE te etofelale ofetayoiattst= Me iattarateens May 27

(4) List of Dates on which the following Fruit Trees, Shrubs, and Plants
jirst flowered in a Garden in North Shields in 1863.

By JOHN COPPIN, M.A.

GOOSCDERIY ete ols binielm civieininiwie sa nlar, 24) ||) VellowsAuiiciilan kates olelelantelteare Mar. 24
FRCOVG UIT AIG si cistetelslaetelwiels cle aie Mar. 23 Purple ATT CU iereicie,aisveateiere’ Aen eh oy ike}
Pear Tree (Jargonelle) ...... No blossom | Blue Hyacinth ..... wrelote aetetetsiete Apr. 20
Apple Tree (Keswick Codling) ..Apr.12 | Lily of the Valley.............. May 10
Cherry: LTC. axe :cie's'ctec je 0 6's sj0\ee'« Aspr, 348 + Primple ilac: eieeiulsteiete hare enrsieienats Apres 27,
W ellow:\Grocns) (wile. nc nics siele cores Hebe 2s 4 Avera tia Ay elois is siesta laietelaleye cise May 8
unple: CLOCUS sce ms. ok aslo cate os Feb. 26 Chrysanthemnm ....ec...ee. ~»Nov. 6
IW He CTOCUS sss )a.. woisietelsl sre leieie sie Feb. 27 LONGOnY Prides .isn! ssies siete <tosleletatets Apr. 27

(5) Table of dates of Arrival and Departure of Birds.

STAMFORDHAM. SEAHAM. DARLINGTON.
Arrival Depart. | Arrival. | Depart. | Arrival. | Depart.

WHET CHETLGG syarteree eis ce May 14 es April 23 | August. we

Comenake Wises acsclere May 8 ae May 6 July. April 29

WUCKOU te eteiainier clevere May 1 ate May 5 | Sept. 1 May 9

ive ODEN) Aa gsc duacE Se oe Nov. 2 ae Nov. 24

leveOlsEeiaG SHArGonoudtc May 8 ate ae Oct. 18 | April 27

‘ Seen throughout
SUMMON sireleicia tajetaiote + ntae. Jan. 9
: Sept. 3 to F

SW Lib ta eia) ass sles cic, of othe Ae May 13 Och. 15 April 11

SwallOw ciescensee os se te Be May 1 | Sept. 17 | April 11

Whitethroat ........| April 19 ve May 10 | Sept. 10

Willow Wren........ ae ae April 18 } Sept. 10 “28

WiGGU COCK Meier leiaivih-)sis aie ih Oct. 10 | Mar.10 Oct. 9

ENIVIGCALCHETTsclelslecfalelals June 17 <° May 17 | July 30 ee

Sedge Warbler ...... ate ae April 24 | July 30

MVITTEUIEN Ns ate vora Gravero rele, ele ais SC May 17 Sept. 1

The Ash came into leaf about four days sooner than any year
for the last eight years. The same tree usually unfolds its
leaves about the 12th of May.— Mr. Draper, Seaham Hall
Gardens.

Our observations of insects are very meagre. The White
Butterfly is noted as seen at Seaham on April 16th; Stamford-
ham, March 18th; Roddam, March 26th; and Darlington,

FLOWERING OF PLANTS, &c. 2535

March 30th.- The Orange Tip, at Stamfordham, June Ist;
Darlington, April Ist. The Tortoiseshell, at Seaham, July
12th; Darlington, July Gth. The Cockchafer, at Seaham, April
29th; Darlington, April 20th. Humble Bees, March 3rd, at
Darlington; March 31st, at Seaham and Roddam; March 5th,
at Stamfordham. At Darlington, Wasps are said to have been
“‘very numerous and destructive, February 12th;” and the
Rev. J. F. Bigge says, “ April 12th, a very great number of
queens; I killed forty-five in my garden.” The Rev. W. TT.
Shields, of Warden Vicarage, writes, “on the 5th of December
I killed a large wasp in my dressing room; he was buzzing in a
lively manner against the window. The house-fly has been a
more prolonged nuisance than usual.”

For the observations contained in these tables, and in the
preceding Meteorological Report, the Club is indebted to the
following contributors :—

MCTINEAAS...ccccos:cocche scene Mr. Thos. J. Bewick, Lead Mines, Allenheads.
BEYWELL Site eee csaccsocne scces Do. Do. Do.

PP APIGOTONG ada cs os .cccere.--5 Edward Pease, Esq., Southend.

OFLA Mr. E. G. Marshall, Observatory.

Howick Hall, the seat of Earl Grey .. wees
Lilburn Tower, the seat of H. Gari nenoud, Esq.
Roddam Hall, the seat of Wm. Roddam, Esq. ...
North Shields .........0. Pie pe

| Mr. J. Coppin.
( William Henry Charlton, Esq., Hesleyside.

Communicated by
the Rev. J. F. Bigge.

NaS bala Mia a \ Matthew Ridley, Esq:, Park End.
Seaham Harbour ............ Mr. Draper, Seaham Hall Gardens.
Sambord bam +5, savssesens Rey. J. F. Bigge.

Mr. J W. Mounsey, Hendon Hill.
eee? aac eae gerd Rey. George Iliff, Field House.
WRAIIAEIE fapeutew ne osisene cn Mr. J. W. Dees.

Whittle Dene Water Co., Mr. D. D. Main.
Whorlton, Teesdale......... T. Dodgson, Esq., Stubb House.
WY Wet ee desea Jee ecanyeons ens G. C. Atkinson, Esq., Wylam Hall.

bo
i

254 MISC ZLLANEOUS NOTICES AND OBSERVATIONS.

XXIV.—WMiscellaneous Notices and Observations.

Occurrence of Hypericum lineolatum, Jordan.—The Journal
of Botany for this month contains a paper by Mr. J. G.
Baker, on Hypericum lineolatum, Jordan, which seems a well
known plant in France and Belgium. Mr. Baker refers to this
species a plant which grows sparingly in the neighbourhood of
Thirsk, and which differs from H. perforatum in having con-
spicuous black lines in the furrows of the outer surface of the
petals, and in having some of the lower leaves dotted very
sparingly with pellucid points. In July, 1857, I gathered a
Hypericum on the roadside between Hexham and Wall, which
I supposed to be a form of H. perforatum, with patent, instead
of spreading branches in the panicle. It is evidently H. lineo-
latum, and Mr. Baker identifies it with the Thirsk plant. Among
plants gathered in the same year I may mention Spergularia
marina, Camb., on the coast at Warren Mills, near Bamborough,
and in saltmarshes on the Tees, and Arenaria leptocleados (Guss.
Fl. Sic.) on the coast at Tynemouth.— William Henry Brown,
North Shields, September, 1868.

Curious growth of a Potato.—I found lately a very
remarkable instance of the curious effect produced on vegetable
life by the total absence of light, in the underground workings
of Pelton Colliery. It consisted of a potato which had been
covered over by a very thin layer of coal dust (not above a
quarter of an inch), in a portion of the mine formerly in opera-
tion, but now closed off, and but seldom visited. The tuber had
thrown out vertically and wpwards some whitish stems, about
four or five inches long, upon which (instead of on the fibres of
the roots) were a quantity of well-formed but small potatoes
varying in size from a pea to a good-sized marble. The colour
was a dingy white, but they seemed in no other respect different
from ordinary potatoes. No trace of root or leaves could be
seen, and it remains a question how far, by the total absence of
light (for even lamps would only pass rarely by the spot), the
processes of nature were reversed; and whether the roots grow-
ing upwards replaced the usual stems and leaves. I believe a

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES AND OBSERVATIONS. 255

somewhat similar example, grown in a dark cellar, is figured in
Lindley’s Botany.—D. P. Morrison, Pelton Colliery, November,
1863.

New localities for rare Coleoptera.—During the past year
(1863) new localities have been found ‘or rare, or local
Coleopterous Insects, which may be worth recording in our
Transactions. Amara convexiuscula has occurred, near South
Shields, in some plenty. Gyrinus minutus was found, by the
Rey. R. Kirwood, in “ Hell Kettles.” Phutosus spinifer, and
Phy. mgriventris, occurred, the first rather plentifully, near
Hartley. Both species harbour under tufts of the Sea Rocket
(Cakile maritima) growing on the sand, in the vicinity of
heaps of Algae. Homalota vestita, gregaria, and longicornis
have likewise been found at Hartley, Whitley, and South
Shields. The last locality also produced Myllena brevicornis. —
Quedius fumatus occurred at Gosforth, early in spring, frequent-
_ing fallen leaves. Philonthus umbratilis hitherto very rare, has
occurred at Gosforth and on the coast, and I found it to frequent
debris in Cumberland. Philonthus temporalis, and punctiventris
have again occurred at Long Benton, but very sparingly.
Philonthus longicornis turns out to be abundant all over the
district. Xantholinus ochraceus has also been found rather
common, and mostly on the sea coast, where Othius leviusculus,
and Lithochavis melanocephalis have also been taken. Near
Hartley, also, I found the very rare Stenus atratulus. Another
species, also rare with us, S. unicolor, was found to frequent the
burrows of Bledius arenarius, near Whitley. Coprophilus stri-
atulus was found in March, beneath stones, near South Shields.
Olophrum piceum was found to frequent dead leaves, in woods,
at Gosforth, in March. Phleobium clypeatum has been taken at
Little Benton, and near Hartley. ZLamophleus ferrugineus was
found among the stones of the ballast heap, near South Shields.
Cryptophagus acutangulus has been taken plentifully in Durham,
by the Rey. R. Kirwood. C. badius occurred at Long Benton,
and Cullercoats. The very rare C. bicolor was taken at Long
Benton, in March and April. Atomaria umbrina and nigriven-
tris, both rare local species, are from Long Benton, Gosforth,

256 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

and South Shields. Jschnornera melanura occurred at South
Shields, in a pieee of timber, where it had apparently bred in
some numbers, as the wood was completely riddled by their
burrows. Orthochwtes setiger was found in the sand hollows, on
the coast, between Whitley and Hartley. TZhyamis_ atricilla,
levis, and ochroleuca, are from nearly the same locality, fre-
quenting the plants growing on the sea-banks. And, finally, 1
found Lathridius nodifer feeding on fungi at Little Benton, late
in autumn.— Tomas John Bold, Long Benton, Feb. 11, 1864.

ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF THE TYNESIDE
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB,

READ BY THE PRESIDENT, EDWARD CHARLTON, ESQ., M.D., AT
THE EIGHTEENTH ANNIVERSARY MEETING, HELD ON THURS-
DAY, THE 10TH OF MARCH, 1864.

(JENTLEMEN.—The office of President of the Tyneside Natu-
ralists’ Field Club, has generally been conferred upon naturalists
in the counties of Northumberland and Durham, or else on those
who have devoted themselves to Antiquarian pursuits in the same
locality. It is probable that we owe the distinguished honour of
holding this position to the fact of our entertaining a great affec-
tion for both of these sciences, though we must confess that
Natural History has, for by much the longer period, engaged
our attention. We were collectors of birds and observers of
their habits as far back as 1824, and in 1830 there commenced
that acquaintance with the late Edward Forbes which ripened
into a warm friendship that continued unabated till his early
and deeply regretted death. Of late years, as a relaxation from
the severe duties’ of our profession, we have devoted much of
our spare time to Antiquarian research, but the old love for
natural science still continues, and from time to time receives
fresh stimulus from contact with so many earnest naturalists at
the mectings of the Field Club. As a member of the Club—
from its commencement, we have seen with joy its gradual

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS: ri

increase, not only as regards members, of whom it now numbers
between five and six hundred, but also as to the great esteem
with which its published Transactions are regarded by the
learned world.

A few years ago, the wide excursions now planned and
executed by the Club would have been simply impossible. Our
excursions from Edinburgh, under that hardy pioneer of science,
the late Professor Jameson, seldom extended beyond walking
distance, whereas now it is not uncommon for the members of
the Club to breakfast some forty or fifty miles from Newcastle,
to spend the day in exploring mountain ranges that cannot even
be seen from the vicinity of our town, and yet to reach home
comfortably at night-fall. Every year fresh lines of railway are
being opened in this district, and thereby fresh facilities for |
visiting distant localities are afforded to the Club. The Barnard
Castle line from Auckland has opened to us the rich valley of the
upper Tees; the new Waverley Route allowed us this year to
rendezvous at Kielder; the Lanchester Valley line has given
access to the Browney district, and Redesdale and Wallington
will soon be visited by the Club as the railway thither is to be
completed this year. The Naturalists of the Scottish capital and
of the great coal metropolis of the north, may be said to have
shaken hands on the Border, for only a week previous to our
visit to Kielder, some eighty Edinburgh students, the botanical
class of Professor Balfour, spent a day in botanizing at the head
of the North Tyne, and returned to Edinburgh at night.

The field meetings of the Club during the past year have
been exceedingly well attended.

The preliminary social gathering of the season, the meeting in
May, was held at Ryhope, and was terminated by a dinner of
about twenty-five of the members at Seaham Harbour. The
weather was dry, but exceedingly cold, and the piercing north
wind had so raised the sea, that very little could be done in the
way of geology; or among the rocks within high water mark.

The June meeting was appointed for Lanchester, on the new
Lanchester Valley line. About sixty members left Durham
and proceeded by train up the valley of the Browney to Witton

258 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Gilbert, passing on the way the elegant gable of the ruins of
Beaurepaire or Bear Park, a former country seat of the eclesiastics
of Durham. By the kind consideration of the President of St.
Cuthbert’s College, at Ushaw, the Club had been invited to
visit that large establishment, where many of the buildings
designed by the Pugins and others, are well worthy of inspec-
tion. About forty of the members here left the train to visit
the college, while the others, under the able guidance of the Rev.
William Greenwell, proceeded to examine the woods about Lan-
chester and Greencroft. At Ushaw College, the party was most
kindly received by the President, Dr. Tate, and the staff of
professors, and after partaking of refreshment in the dining
room of the masters, proceeded to examine the whole of the

establishment. The college was opened in 1807, by some of

the clergy from the parent establishment at Douay, in France,
who, during the French Revolution, had established themselves
at Crook Hall, near Consett, till the buildmg at Ushaw was
completed. It consisted originally of a plain quadrangle,
without the slightest architectural decoration. About fifteen
years ago the new church was erected from the designs of the
late A. W. Pugin, and soon after, the refectory was enlarged
and decorated, and a handsome lecture-hall was formed out of
the old chapel by Mr. Joseph Hansom. The new library which
contains already about 26,000 volumes, was also built by Mr.
Hansom. It was the gift of the late Rev. J. Wilkinson, of
Kendal, one of the last surviving professors of the College of
Douay before the Revolution. The same venerable gentleman,
who died a few years ago at the great age of ninety, also pre-
sented to the library a choice selection of about 16,000 volumes
of books. Five thousand volumes of very valuable mathematical
and philosophical works have recently been added. There are a
few very curious early MSS. and the collection is rich in. early
controversial works, both Catholic and Protestant. Ten years
ago a new Infirmary, quite apart from the house, was erected by
the younger Pugin, under whose superintendence was also built
the new seminary, with church, &e., for one hundred younger boys.
The great corridor between the two establishments is now being

wi

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 259

fitted up as a Natural History Museum. The farm buildings,
about half a mile from the college, are on a very large scale, and
are fitted up with the most recent improvements. Leaving the
college, the party traversed the crown of the hill towards Esh,
and then descended towards the village of Lanchester, by a road
and through farms in such a condition as is now rarely to be
seen except in West Durham! After visiting the church, which
was restored a few years ago, and has therefore lost most of its
interesting features, the united party sat down to an excellent
dinner at the inn. After dinner, some new members were
elected, and several parties went off to visit the Roman station
on the hill immediately above. It is a large and very perfect
station, and several valuable antiquities and inscriptions have been

discovered here. The remains of buildings can be observed in

many places above the level of the soil, but although the present
excellent proprietor, Matthew Kearney, Esq., of the Ford, takes
every care to preserve the station, the pasturage within its pre-
cincts is too valuable to allow of antiquarian research therein.
At half-past seven the party returned to Newcastle, after a most
agreeable day, favoured by fine weather.

The excursion for July was boldly fixed on St. Swithin’s day,
July 15, and the heights around Kielder, at the head of the
North Tyne, were selected for the gathering.

The day was fortunately magnificent, and the moors perfectly
dry. From Bellingham, which had been visited two years
before by the Club, the whole of the ground was quite new.
The train swept along the north bank of the Tyne, passing the
hamlet of Charlton, and directly after, through some moorland,
the first piece of absolutely uncultivated ground that had yet
been traversed. Almost all the way, however, up to WKielder,
the line keeps within the pasture grounds or haughs by the side
of the river. At Tarsett it cuts through the mound on which
that ancient stronghold, the seat of the Comyns of Badenoch,
once stood. Hardly a stone of the original building is left; the
castle has probably remained in ruins ever since 1523, or there-
abouts, when, according to the papers preserved in the Record
Office, it was “ bruntte by ye Tyndaill men at a tyme when Sir

260 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Rauff Fenwyke lay there with a certeyne garrison.” Above
Tarsett the moorlands come pretty close to the river bank, but
all along there is a strip, often very narrow, of rich haugh land
that separates the “fell ground” from the stream. Falstone,
the next station, is a plain, modern looking village, considering
its high antiquity. The Peel House or tower of the Lairds of
Falstone, who of course were Robsons, is still standing, and
bears the date of 1610; and the inn, which is being rapidly
modernized, more resembles the old Scottish change-house than
the modern Border hostelrie. Falstone is famous among anti-
quaries as having afforded the important Anglo-Saxon inscription
deciphered a few years ago by the Rev. Daniel Haigh, and now
preserved in the museum at the old Castle. It is twice written
on the stone (evidently a fragment of a cross), first in Roman-
esque characters, and then in Runes, and runs as follows:—

+ EOM@R THOE S@TTE Eomer set that after
AEFTER HROETBERTITA | Hroetberht. A memorial
BECUN AFTER EomMa@ after his Uncle.
GEBIDAD DER SAULE, ‘Pray for his soul.

After a brief stop at the Plashetts station the train passed on
to Kielder, where a few of the party got out, but the great
majority, nearly fifty in all, proceeded to Saughtree, on the very
line of the Border, where they alighted. Under the guid-
ance of Mr. F. Charlton, the President’s brother, the party
turned to the left, leaping across the Tyne, which here forms a
mere muddy ditch, and then proceeded to inspect the once
celebrated Dead Water Well, a sulphurous spring of consider-
able strength. Forty or fifty years ago this spring enjoyed a
high reputation. A bath was built there, and peats duly placed
near the house, which, however, was uninhabited. The indi-
vidual who wished to take the bath first filled the boiler with
water from the well, then heated this to a proper temperature?
and closing the door, enjoyed a quiet and certainly a solitary
bath. Unfortunately this primitive apparatus has been recently

destroyed. From hence the party, re-crossing the railroad,

ascended Pearl Fell, a steep hill rising nearly 2,000 feet
above the sea; whence, on a clear day, the view is very

7

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 261

remarkable. This day the view to the south-west was unfor-
tunately obscure, the Solway and the shores of that inlet could
not be seen, but to the south-east and north-west the atmos-
phere was clear. As the long-drawn line of pedestrians
neared the summit, the eyes of the Botanists were delighted by
large quantities of the Rubus chamemorus, or cloud-berry, in
full fruit. This fine Alpine plant is rarely found below the
altitude of 1,800 feet, but it is spread all along the higher
summits of the Border hills. After a long gaze over the bright
landscape, the party descended to the Kielder woods, fine natural
copses, remnants of the old Border forests which it was recom-
mended in Queen Elizabeth’s time should be cut down or
burned, ‘‘so that the misdemeaned people might not harbour
therein.” We are informed that some years ago the remains of
a burnt forest were discovered near the Lewis-burn, in a peat
moss. The trees all bore marks of having been submitted to
the action of fire. The line of railway now traverses the route
taken by the Liddesdale borderers in their forays against the
Fenwicks of Wallington. In one of the Cotton MSS. Sir Robt.
Musgrove reports, ‘* When Liddisdaill people make any inva-
cions to the Fenwickes they goe without Bewcastell 10 or 12
miles, and goe by the Perl Fell withoute the Houe-head near
Keldar, and soe along above Cheapchase.”

The great stronghold of the border thieves was at the head of
the Lishap burn, a feeder of the Lewis burn. Sir William Eure
writing from Hexham to Cardinal Wolsey, on the 26th of July,
1536, says, ‘‘The rebelles of Tyndale make some besyness in
Tyndale, where their dwellings was, and in noe place else they
mele or docs hurt; their abydings is in a place called Lushburn
Nowles, a marvellous strong place of woodds and waters.” At
Kielder the party rested for a long time, enjoying the fine view
from the front of the castle. The building itself is well-known
to be utterly unworthy of its position, but it was erected at a
period, about a hundred years ago, when architecture was at its
lowest ebb. Leaving Kielder, the party set off for a four mile
walk at a sharp pace across the dry and springy moors, to the
Plashetts Colliery. On their way they passed through the
24

ft

262 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

ancient limits of Kennell Park, an old hunting enclosure of the
earlier feudal barons, and perhaps even of the line of the Comyns
of Badenoch. The limits of the park can in most parts be
pretty distinctly traced, and there is yet an old tradition current
here, that the ruined East Wall of Kennell Park was the last
spot that harboured a wild red deer in this district. It had been
intended by some of the party to examine a remarkable deposit
of porcelain earth near to the Belling. Cross, but time did not
allow of this, and we can only exhibit a specimen. About
thirty years ago the late Mr. William Hutton had some pottery
made from this earth, but we do not think that the specimens
were favourably received. The old cross at Belling is called
Hawkhope Cross in Armstrong’s map of 1796. It is now over-
thrown and lying in the heather, but its destruction is of recent
date, for a greedy shepherd upset the ancient stone in the hopes
of finding a treasure buried beneath it. Shortly after one of his
own sheep was found drowned in the excavation he had made.
We strongly recommend this incident to the editors of the next
edition of Sir Henry Spelman’s Judgments. Not far hence,
too, is the ancient hamlet or house of Wenhope, which is
mentioned in 1279, as the abode of one ‘‘ Kmma,” who having
been detected stealing in Bellingham, one market day, was then
and there laid down by the townspeople, and her head chopped
off, and no coroner’s inquest called, according to the prediliction
of the judges of king Alexander the Third of Scotland, sitting
at the Mote hill at Wark, in November of that year.

A branch railway now leads up to the busy colliery village on
the Bellingburn in a most wild mountain district. Here a plain
but plentiful repast was provided by the owners of the colliery,
and every attention was shewn in explaining the position of the
coal-field, &ce. Before leaving the subject of the Kielder excur-
sion we gladly avail ourselves of the opportunity of examining
certain statements made by one of the most pleasing, if not the
most accurate writers of the our day. In vol. I., p. 285, of his
History of England, the late Baron Macaulay wrote the follow- -
ing passage:—‘“ Within the memory of persons who are still
living the sportsman who wandered in pursuit of game to the

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 263

sources of the Tyne, found the heaths round Kielder Castle
peopled by a race scarcely less savage than the Indians of Cali-
fornia; and heard with surprise the half naked women chanting
a wild measure, while the men with brandished dirks danced a
war danee.”

It was natural that so remarkable an assertion should arouse
the attention of the inhabitants of the Border districts, and we
ourselves took no small pains at the time to discover the origin
of the story. The reference given by Baron Macaulay for the
truth of his assertion is to the Journal of Sir Walter Scott’s
Visit to Alnwick, in 1827, where he was received by the late
Duke of Northumberland. Referring to a conversation with
His Grace, Sir Walter says: “ He tells me his people in Kielder
were all quite wild the first time his father went up to shoot
there. The women had no other dress than a bedgown and
petticoat. The men were savage, and could hardly be brought
to rise from the heath, either through sullenness or fear. They
sung a wild tune, the burden of which was orsina, orsina, orsina.
The females sang, the men danced round, and at a certain point
of the tune they drew their dirks, which they always wore.”

It is well known that Sir Walter Scott loved to improve any
story which gave an air of additional romance to his wild border
districts. The old gipsy king of Yetholm declared he did not -
recognize his own stories when they came back to him from
Abbotsford; and we strongly suspect that the late worthy owner
of Kielder would not have discovered his own plain tale of his
parent’s first visit to that place under the cloak of romance
thrown over it by the great novelist. Macaulay loved to make
a brilliant antithesis, and truth had a bad chance between these
two great writers of fiction; but Macaulay’s version is the less
romantic of the two, only that he unfortunately added that it
was ‘‘ within the memory of persons still living.” Now the late
Duke of Northumberland was born in 1742, and would probably
not go up to Kielder to shoot till he was twenty years of age, or
about 1762 to 1770. Few living witnesses of that period would
be alive at the time Macaulay wrote. But there was one who
had reached a patriarchial age, and who had been a landed

264 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

proprietor in that immediate neighbourhood since the year 1786,
the very year in which the second Duke of Northumberland
succeeded to the title, the late Sir John Swinburne of Cap-
heaton. In a letter addressed to us on the subject, in 1856,
Sir John says: “ I have been a landed proprietor at the head of
North Tyne for seventy years and more (he was then in his 95th
year), and my acquaintance with the district commenced some
twelve years before that time. JI remember old people who
inhabited that country before the rising under Lord Derwent-
water in 1715, but I never witnessed myself, nor ever heard a
word from any person of such customs as Macaulay alludes to.
The Borders were as quiet in my earliest youth as they are at
the present day.”

Tue Fourta Meetine of the Club was held at Warkworth,
in August, and the Durham Architectural.Society met the Club
on that day.

Aw Exrra Mrrtine was arranged in conjunction with the
committee of the British Association, which this year again
visited Newcastle. The locality was excellently chosen for all
parties, as it was interesting both to the Naturalist and to the
Antiquarian, and accordingly a very large party assembled at
Bardon Mill along with many members of the British Association.
. After a short visit to Mr. Clayton’s newly acquired property of
Chesterholme, the visitors streamed across the country to the
line of the Roman Wall at Hot-bank where the Antiquarian
features of the locality were admirably descanted upon by Dr.
Bruce. Meanwhile a number of the Naturalists under the
guidance of our secretary, Mr. George S. Brady, examined the
western and northern shores of Crag Lake. From Hot-bank the
party proceeded to Housesteads where an excellent luncheon
had been provided, which was rendered still more attractive by
a liberal present of champagne from Mr. John Clayton of the
Chesters, the well-known owner of Housesteads. This excursion
was generally regarded as one of the most successful of those
that took place during the meeting of the British Association.

In September the Club spent a pleasant day at Barnard
Castle, spending the morning in a walk down to the junction of

7 ——

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 265

the Greta and the Tees, with a visit to the romantic grounds of
Rokeby.

THe SeventH AnD Last Mererinea of the season was held,
as is usual, at Marsden, and was very well attended, in spite
of the advanced season of the year.

The Club is now accommodated for its winter meetings in the
new rooms belonging to the Natural History Society, and a plan
for effecting a partial union between the two societies will be laid
before the present meeting.

The evening meetings have been well attended, and many
papers of importance have been read and discussed. But some-
thing more than mere attendance is required to insure the
permanent success of the society. Mere dry catalogues of
objects will hardly attract members, but well digested papers on
the habits of animals, and especially on the lower forms of animal
life inhabiting the seas, are always interesting. The working
members of so large a society should not be few. There is no
greater mistake than to imagine that a regular course of study
is required to become a Naturalist. The taste for the study of
Natural History arises imperceptibly, it is fostered by familiarity
with natural objects; and the more knowledge we obtain of the
operations of nature, the more do we wish to acquaint ourselves
with the minuter forms of animal life. ‘The microscope has
opened a new and a wondrous field of investigation, and among
so many members of the Club, there are, doubtless, several
who are only deterred by bashfulness from becoming contributors
to the ‘‘ Transactions.” At the present moment assistance is
greatly needed to render as perfect as possible the lists of the
Fauna and Flora of this neighbourhood, now in course of pre-
paration by members of the Club.

The following are the Catalogues now being got ready :—

Crustacea, by the Rev. A. M. Norman.
Echinodermata, by Mr. George Hodge.

Birds, by Mr. J. Hancock.

Foraminifera, Mr. H. B. Brady.

fresh Water Alge, by Mr. G. 8. Brady.
Annelida, do.

Flowering Plants, by Mr. J. G. Baker of Thirsk.

266 NEW MEMBERS.

Mr. Baker is perhaps the only naturalist here mentioned who
is not well known to the members, but he is an accomplished
botanist, and has recently published a most valuable work on
the Botany and Geology of North Yorkshire.* The other names
we need not recommend; they are all those of distinguished
naturalists.

We would especially request attention to the meteorological
observations now undertaken by various Natural History Socie-
ties. It is only by a combination of many observers that really
valuable results can be looked for, and as yet the number of
careful records of atmospheric changes kept in this district is
scarcely sufficient.

The Tyneside Naturalists’ Club now occupies a high and
worthy position; but while we feel proud of this préeminence,
let us remember that hard work, and hard work alone, will
sustain the Club in the honourable condition to which it has
now attained.

The following gentlemen have been elected members during
the past year :—

At the Anniversary Merretinc:—Messrs. C. O. M‘Allum,
Newcastle; Joseph Heald, Newcastle; Thomas Crossling, New-
castle; E. C. Davison, Sunderland; Jacob Burnett, Tynemouth ;
G. E. Crawhall, Durham; Rey. E. Lawson, Longhurst Hall;
Messrs. “W. B. Ridley, Hexham; T. C. Watson, Heworth
Lodge; Joseph Smith, jun., Sunderland; Sir Hedworth Wil-
liamson, Bart., Whitburn Hall.

At the First Firtp Mertinec:—Messrs. John Candlish,
Sunderand; R. M. Hudson, Sunderland; Rev. R. E. Hoopell,
South Shields; Messrs. William Donkin, Quatre Bras ; William
Ryder, Newcastle; William Wright, Westoe. .

At the Tuirp Fietp Merrine:—Messrs. William Logan,
Hetton; E. A. Maling, Sunderland; George May, North Hetton
Colliery; J. W. Wayman, Sunderland; A. G. Rolf, Gateshead.

* Since this paragraph was written, Mr. Baker’s whole collection, including all the
papers and materials relating to the Flora of our two counties, has been destroyed by
fire, by which catastrophe we fear that the completion of the Flora is rendered more
distant than ever.

PLACES OF MEETING FOR 1864. 267

At the Sixtu Firtp Mrrtine :—Hon. and Rev. John Grey
+Houghton-le-Spring; Messrs. Chas. Grey, Houghton-le-Spring ;
H. O. Bowman, M.D., Sunderland; W. H. Dixon, M.D., Sun-
derland; G. H. Hardy, Byers Green; Wm. Brignall, Durham;
Richard Heckels, Pensher; T. Fothergill, Bishop Auckland;
Rey. W. Greenweli, Harton; Mr. A. M. Davidson, Newcastle.

At the Seventa Firtp Mrrtine :—Messrs. Henry Abbes,
Monkwearmouth; W. E. Duncan, London; M. M‘Intyre,
Roker Hotel; William Muschamp, Gateshead.

At the Tuirp Evrentne Mertine:—Messrs. George Hall,
Newcastle; 8. S. Robson, Sunderland; Dr. M‘Donough, Sun-
derland; Mr. J. G. Baker, Thirsk.

At the Aniversary Meeting it was resolved,

That the Rules relative to the election of Vice-presidents be
cancelled, and that the following be substituted :— That those
gentlemen who have filled the office of President of the Club
shall be ex-officio Vice-presidents, and that four additional Vice-
presidents shall be elected at each Anniversary Meeting; the
names of those elected to take precedence on the list. And that
the Rule regarding the election of Secretaries be altered to
allow of the appointment of two or more.

The following places were fixed for Field Meetings for the

ensuing year :—

1 aa eee Derwent and Gibside.

ROWE. occu decawages Meldon and Mitford.

ROU ri snnceageage Fern Islands (or North Sunderland).
PEMIGUST S.sctscsc- Stanhope.

SEPTEMBER ...... Rosehill.

OCTOBER ....<..+- Marsden.

The Committee were authorized to subscribe the sum of £5 to
the fund for deep-sea dredging on the coasts of Northumberland
and Durham.

268 AGREEMENT WITH THE

The following propositions from the Committee of the
“Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and
Newcastle-on-Tyne” (having previously received the careful
attention and revision of the Committee and other members of
the Club) were read and unanimously adopted.*

Terms oF AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE Naturau History
Society or NortHumBperLAND, Duruam, anp NewoastLe-
on-TyNE, AND THE TynesipDE Naturauists’ Fretp Cuvs.

1. Members of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club may
become Associates of the Natural History Society on subscribing
each to the latter five shillings annually.

2. Associates shall have free access to the Museum whenever
it is open to the public, and likewise to the evening and other
entertainments or soirées of the Natural History Society on the
same terms as mempers. |

3. Associates shall not attend the business meetings of the
Natural History Society, or be elected to any of the offices
thereof, except that mentioned in paragraph 4; nor shall they
possess any interest in the collections or other property of the
Society.

4. Associates may be appointed to act as honorary Curators
of the collections of the Natural History Society.

5. The Natural History Society shall provide a meeting room
for the Club, and shall warm, light, and clean the same; and
shall also provide the necessary bookcases for, and take charge
of, the library of the Club. In consideration of which the Club
shall pay £10 annually to the Natural History Society ; but if
the contributions of the Associates exceed £25 per annum, then
the rent of £10 to be diminished by the excess, so that if the
Associates pay £80, the rent would be £5; if £35, it would be
extinguished. |

6. The books of the two Societies shall be labelled with their -
respective labels, and shall be available for the use of the
members of both. The books to’ be circulated under such

* These propositions have since been confirmed, without alteration or amendment, by
a general meeting of the Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and
Newcastle-on-Tyne, held April 8, 1864.

NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. 269

restrictions as may be adopted by the joint Committee. All
copies of works presented to either Society in return for copies
of the Transactions shall belong to the Natural History Society.

7. The Transactions shall be published jointly by the two
Societies, under the title of “ Natural History Transactions of
Northumberland and Durham, being papers read at the joint
meetings of the Natural History Society of Northumberland,
Durham, and Newcastle-on-Tyne, and the Tyneside Naturalists
Field Club.” The Natural History Society shall have one
hundred copies, at cost of production, or such additional num-
ber as may be required for distribution to its members, and
shall contribute towards the expenses of the Transactions in
proportion to the number of copies obtained for this purpose.
It shall also defray the cost of all copies now presented, or here-
after agreed to be presented, to societies, public bodies, and
distinguished individuals; and shall likewise contribute £10 for
extra illustrations, The cost of copies of Catalogues and other
papers presented to the authors shall be borne equally by the
two Societies.

8. A joint meeting of the Committees of the two Societies, or
a Sub-committee appointed at such joint meeting shall determine
what papers shall be read at the meetings, and printed in the
Transactions; and shall also arrange all matters respecting the
co-operation of the two Societies.

9. All papers so approved by the Committees shall be read
at joint meetings of the two Societies, to be convened in the
evenings during the winter months. But this shall not pre-
clude the reading of all such papers at the Field meetings, if
the Committee of the Club shall so determine. Tea and coffee
shall be provided at the evening meetings, at the joint cost of
the two Societies; a small charge, however, may be made at
the door to defray expenses, if thought desirable by the two
Committees. The expenses of calling the joint meetings to be
borne equally by the two Societies.

10. One of the Presidents of the two Societies, if either be
present, shall take the chair at all such meetings; if both are
absent, then one of the Vice-presidents of either society shall

a.

270 NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.

preside; and in the absence of both Presidents and Vice-
presidents the meeting shall elect a Chairman.

11. The Secretaries of the two Societies shall co-operate in
transacting the business at all such meetings; and shall jointly
edit the Transactions, or such one or more of them as they shall
determine.

12. The address of the President of the Club, list of officers
and members, and the Treasurer’s accounts shall, as usual, be
printed in the Transactions; and likewise, the report of the
Natural History Society, together with its Treasurer’s accounts,
list of officers, members, &c.

13. The whole arrangement to be terminable by mutual
agreement, or by six months notice in writing on the part of
either Society to the other.

OFFICE BEARERS. pv

The following gentlemen were elected officers for the year

1864-5 :—

PRESIDENT,

Rey. George C. Abbes, M.A.

Vicr-PrrEsIpDENTS.

A. Hancock, Esq., F.L.S.

R. S. Newall, Esq.

Ralph Carr, Esq.
Rev. J. F. Bigge.
Joshua Alder, Esq.
D. Embleton, Esq.,

Rey. A. Bethune.
K. C. Robson, Esq.

——_—_ ————__

R. Ingham, Esq., M.P.

Sir W. C. Trevelyan.

M.D.
|
|

T. Sopwith, Esq., F.R.S.

George 8. Brady.

Rowland Burdon, Esq.

J. Hogg, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Rev. H. B. Tristram.
George Wailes, Esq.

Rev. W. Greenwell.

Edw. Charlton, Esq., M.D.

TREASURER.

Robert Y. Green.

SECRETARIES.

Thomas Thompson.

G. H. Philipson, M.B.

Loca SECRETARIES.

Shields, W. H. Brown.

Durham, John Booth.

Thomas Austin.
Joseph Blacklock.
R. B. Bowman.

H. B. Brady, F.L.S.

H. J. Browell.
James Clephan.

Henry Turner.

Hexham, Rev. W. T. Shields.
Morpeth, William Creighton.

CoMMITTER.

James W. Dees.
Henry George.

~ John Hancock.

Richard Howse.
Rev. A. M. Norman, M.A.
John Thompson.

AUDITORS.

J. S. Foster.

TREASURER’S ACCOUNT.

272

THE TREASURER IN ACCOUNT WITH THE TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB,

At, Gr.

1863. 1863
SRM MO ees cre Oroues cc Meee! cin tiadever ee G.I By Printing of Transactions, &c............. £54 4
Pubseripeon;sEMtrANGes, eC ..2..cfeieseaeseecl Zl 2 0 i SETIMUINGSCMCUIERS, OoC. satesesay. bu ae ee

3. ine 2 opsest; Conimission, -dcc.....0.,<esqe On

SO 8.2) AS

sy WASNT CRB ta an'cinigor cia Be wl naeonipeishca cele mire wea Lede
1864.
Biglance: ctinesepsconscs as deecute cp cteeveen eee tian

ee ee

£162 8 1 2162 “8% 1

Examined and found correct,

J. S. FOSTER, Avnprror.

273
NOTICES RESPECTING CATALOGUES NOW IN PROGRESS.

pUrrrrrrerrr rire titi iri ttt rr rter tier eerie i iris

THE publication of catalogues of the various natural productions of the
counties of N orthumberland and Durham, was one of the chief objects
of the originators of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. That it has
never been lost sight of, the following list of catalogues already pub-
lished in our Transactions fully shows :—

Coleoptera, by Jas. Hardy and T. J. Bold. Lepidoptera, by Geor ge Wailes,

Mollusca, by Joshua Alder. Marine Alge, by G. 5S. Brady.
Permian Fossils, by R. Howse. Mammalia, by H. 'P. Mennell, F.L.S., and
Zoophytes, by Joshua Alder. VY. R. Perkins.

Several other catalogues are now in course of preparation, and the
attention of members is requested to the following notes, in the hope
that those who have opportunities of collecting specimens or information
in any department, will, as far as possible, assist those naturalists who
have undertaken the compilation of the catalogues, by the communica-
tion either of specimens or observations.

FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS; J. G. Baker, Thirsk. Lists of
localities of the rarer species will be useful. In Watson’s “ Cybele
Britannica,” the two counties of Northumberland and Durham make up
one of the eighteen “‘ provinces” into which Britain is divided. This is
sub-divided into three ‘‘sub-provinces,” which it is proposed to call
Cheviotland, Tyneland, and Durham. The first includes the tract
drained by the Coquet and the streams on the north of it; the second the
remaining portion of Northumberland; and the third just corresponds
with the county of Durham, exclusive of the outlying tracts on the north
of the Tyne. In the Cybele six zones of climate are defined, and
the plants traced through them. Beginning to count at the warmest,
the second, third, and fourth, but not the first, fifth, and sixth, come
within our limits. Mr. Baker proposes to regard the contour lines of 300
and 600 yards as the boundaries between the three zones in our own
counties, and will be particularly glad of any information respecting
the heights of those tracts not yet mapped by the Ordnance Survey.
The list of species for the middle zone is extremely incomplete; for the
upper one is still almost entirely wanting. /wbus isthe genus respecting
which information is most deficient, especially for Cheviotland and
Durham.

FRESH WATER ALG; George S. Brady, Sunderland.

Any specimens of these, especially from the streams and ponds in our
upland districts, bogs, and moors, will be valuable. They should be sent
either as gathered, in a little clear water, or carefully dried upon paper.

FORAMINIFERA; H. B. Brady, F.L.S., Gateshead.
ECHINODERMATA; George Hodge, Seaham Harbour.
ANNELIDA; George S. Brady, Sunderland.
CRUSTACEA; Rev. A. M. Norman, M.A., Herrington.
LEPIDOPTERA; George Wailes, Gateshead.
CoLEOPTERA; 7. J. Bold, Long Benton, near Newcastle.
HYMENOPTERA; 7. J. Bold.

HEMIPTERA; Z. J. Bold.

Specimens of the bugs infesting plants will be acceptable. Almost
each plant has its peculiar species of bug; and botanists, at our field
meetings and other times, might do good service by collecting and
forwarding them to Mr. Bold.

Birps; John Hancock, Newcastle.
Notices of the occurence of rare species should be forwarded.

Fossit FisH, &c.; J. W. Kirkby Ys Sunderland, anc Thomas Atthey,
Gosforth.

Mr. Kirkby will be glad of the opportunity of examining any fossil

animal remains which may be found occuring in coal mines or elsewhere.

274

LIS TS Of5 “OE ED ies

JUNE ist, 1864.

Abbes, Rev. Geo. Cooper
Abraham, John ...
Adamson, Charles
Adamson, William
Adamson, Charles
Adamson, Henry
Adamson, Horatio
‘Alcock, Samuel, jun.
Alder, Joshua
Anderson, Joseph
Anderson, Charles
Armstrong, George
Armstrong, H. C.

Armstrong, Luke, M.R.C.S.

Armstrong, Leonard
Atkin, David

Atkinson, George C.
Atkinson, J. J., M.R.C.S.
Atkinson, Henry

Atthey, Thomas

Austin, Thomas

Abbes, Henry

Backhouse, William
Backhouse, Edward
Banning, —, M.D.

Cleadon Hall.

. Liverpool.

. Newcastle.

... Newcastle.

... North Shields.

..- North Shields.
. North Shields.
. Sunderland.
. Newcastle.

. Newcastle.

Cleadon Cottage.

. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.

. Newcastle.

South Shields. -

... Newcastle.
... Wylam Hall.
. Wylam.
... Newcastle.
. Gosforth Colliery.
... Newcastle. |
... Rock Lodge, Monkwear-

mouth.
St. John’s, Wolsingham.

... Sunderland.
. Gateshead.

LIST OF MEMBERS. oT

Bainbridge, William, jun.
Barkus, Benjamin, M.D.
Barkus, William

Bates, J. P.

Barkas, T. P.

Barnes, J. W.
Bartleman, Alexander
Barron, James, M.R.C.S.
Bell, Henry

Bell, I. Lowthian

Bell, John Thomas

Bennett, Francis, F.R.C.S.

Benson, William
Bethune, Rey. A.
Bewick, Thomas J. 4
Bigge, Rev. J. F., M.A.
Blacklock, Joseph

Blain, Thomas

Blagden, Rev. A. J.
Bigge, Rev. G. R.
Bleazby, R. W., M.D. ...
Bold, Thomas John
Bolton, Andrew, M.D. ...
Booth, G. R.

Booth, John

Bowman, Hugh ...

Bass, Charles

Boyd, Edward

Bozdell, Rev. E. N.
Bourne, Wm., M.D.
Bowman, R. B. ...
Bramwell, J., M.D.

Brady, George 8., M.R.C.S.

Brady, Henry B., I’.L.8.,
Briggs, R. 8.

Broomfield, Thomas
Brown, W. H.

.-- South Shields.

.... Gateshead.

..» North Shields.
. North Shields.

Newcastle.

. Durham.
.. Hexham.
. Sunderland.
. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.
. Monkwearmouth.

Gateshead.

. Allerwash House.
... seaham Harbour.
. Allenheads.

Stamfordham.

... Newcastle.

. Sunderland.

. Houghton-le-Spring.

. Ovington.

. Newcastle.

. Long Benton.

. Newcastle.

. Sunderland.

. Durham.

.. Newcastle.

. Gateshead.

. Moor House, Durham.
... Wingate, Ferryhill.
... North Shields.

... Newcastle.

. North Shields.

. Sunderland.

. Newcastle.

Sunderland.

. Neweastle.
. North Shields.

276 LIST OF

Browell, E. J. J.
Brown, John
Brown, Drewitt O.
Brown, J. L.
Brown, T. W.
Bramwell, C.
Brice, Rev. George
Bruce, Rev. J. C., ews BSA.
Bruce, Gainsford

Bulman, George

Burdon, Rowland

Burnup, Martin, M.D. ...
Burnup, John, junr.

Burnett, Rev. W. R.

Bullen, Mark W.

Buck, Robert
Burnett, Jacob
Burrell, R. A.
Brooks, J. C. i
Brogden, J. E., M.R.C.S.
Bowman, H. O., M.D. ..
Brignall, Wm. ...
Benning, Edward

Belt, Thomas

Baker, J. G.

Cail, Sept. A.

Candlish, John ...
Calvert, Thomas ste
Carr, Rev. H. B., M.A.
Carr, Ralph

Carr, WL.

Challoner, John 8S.
Charlton, Edward, M.D.
Charlton, W. H.
Charlton, William
Chartres, William
Clayton, John

MEMBERS.

Newcastle.

... Newcastle.
. Jarrow Hall.

North Shields.
Sunderland.

. Hardwicke Hall.

. Humshaugh.
Newcastle.

. London.

Newcastle.
Castle Eden.

. Newcastle.
. Neweastle.
. Newcastle.

Blyth.
Sunderland.

. Tynemouth.
. Durham.

. Wallsend.

Hetton-le-Hole.

. Sunderland.
».. Durham,

. Riding Mill.
-»» Newcastle.

. itharek:

. Newcastle.

. Sunderland.
«+» Durham.

~ Whickham.

. Hedgley.

. Newcastle.

. Newcastle.

. Neweastle.

. Hesleyside.

. Newcastle.

. Newcastle.

. Neweastle.

Clapham, R. C....
Clephan, R. C. ...
Clephan, James ...
Clephan, Joseph
Coates, Rev. J. ...
Cockcroft, L. M.
Cooke, Jonathan
Cowen, John A.
Cooper, George ...
Coppin, John, M.A.
Cox, J. H.
Crawford, Thomas
Cram, David
Cropton, 'T.
Crawhall, George BE.
Crossling, Thomas
Cromwell, Rev. J. G.
Cundhill, Rev. James
_ Crawshay, Edmund
Creighton, Wm....
Culley, M. T.
Culley, Edward ...
Cameron, Robert
Crooks, St. John
Dagget, William
Daglish, John
Dale, J. B.

Dale, Henry

LIST OF

Davis, Robert, M.R.C. 5.

Davidson, Joseph
Dawson, Blaydon
Dawson, J. A. ...
Dees, R. R.

Dees, J. W.
Denham, J. 8.

De Mey, W. F., M. Doi).

Davison, E. C. ...

MEMBERS.

. Walker.

. Newcastle.

. Newcastle.

. Newcastle.

. Lamesley.

. Newcastle.

. Newcastle.

. Blaydon Burn.
. Newcastle.

. North Shields.

. Sunderland.

. North Shields.

. Newcastle.

. Sunderland.
.-» Durham.

. Newcastle.

- Durham.

. Muggleswick.
. Bensham.

.-» Morpeth.

- Copeland Castle.
. Newcastle.

- Bishopwearmouth.

Sunderland.
.. Newcastle.
. Hetton.

... South Shields.
. North Shields.

. Wrekenton.

. Newcastle.

..- Westoe.

- Newcastle.
. Newcastle.

... Wallsend.
. South Shields.

. Newcastle.
. Sunderland.

27

277

278

Dickson, William
Dinning, Joseph
Dinning, William
Dixon, A. W.
Dixon, Henry
Dixon, William ...
Dixon, Wayman
Dobson, John
Donkin, W.G. ...
Dodds, C. H.

Dodd, Henry
Dodsworth, Fred.
Dodgson, Thos. 8.
Dodd; J. P:,. Le Lp;
Dodds, P. A.
Duncan W. Ee ::,
Donkin, A. 8., M.D.
Douglass, Robert =i
Monn, A. Me ads
Dwarris, Rev. B. E.
Dixon, W..Ei 2 M.D.
Davidson, A. M.
Davidson, James °
Embleton, Dennis, M.D.
Emmerson, W. L., M.D.
Emmerson, H. H.
Emerson, Rev. T.
Eno, James Cropley
Elwen, Robert
Falconar, J. B. :..,.
Falconar, J. B., jun.

Faweus, John

Featherstonhaugh, Rev.

M A.
Featherstonhaugh, aliens
Pelle: -B.

J. Wek

Fenwick,

LIST OF

MEMBERS.

. Alnwick.

. Gateshead.
. Seaham Harbour.

. Sunderland.
. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.

Haydon Bridge.

Sunderland.

. Hexham.

Sunderland.
Hexham.

. Newcastle.
.. Whitehaven.
. North Shields.
. North Shields.
. London.
. Newcastle.
. Berwick.
.. Newcastle.
.. Bywell.
. Sunderland.
. Newcastle.
-. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.

North Shields.

... Stocksfield.
. Allendale Vicarage.
. Newcastle.
. Sunderland.
. Newcastle.

.-» Newcastle.

..» North Shields.

W.,

... Edmondbyres.
. Roker.

.-- Westoe.
. North Shields.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 279

Fenwick, J. C. ... fs
Fenwick, John, F.S.A. ...
Fenwick, John ...
Pinch, Revi’ T.-..i
Fordyce, Thomas

Forrest, William

Forster, G. B.

Forster, James ...
Foster, Robert ...
Francis, M., M.R.C.S.
Frazer, ae ae
Prost, R.C.; M.R:G.8. ..:
Featherstonhaugh, Edward
Forth, Robert

Frain, Joseph, M.D.
Fenwick, George

Frazer, Alexander
Fitzgerald, W. R.

Fox, Henry E. ...
Finlay, — :
Fletcher, J. W. ...
Fothergill, Thomas
Garrett, John

Gibb, C. J., M.D.
Gibson, Charles, M.D. ...
Gipps, Rey. Fred.
Glaholm, J. P.

Goddard, D. H..

Gray, James J., M. R.C. s.
Green, Rev. T. R., M.A.
Green, R. G.

Green, William, jun.
Green, C. H.

Greenwell, Rev. W., M. i

Greenwell, Rev. it M.A.

Greenwell, Robert
Greener, Martin

. Newcastle.

..» Newcastle.

..- North Shields.
. Morpeth.

Newcastle.

. Newcastle.

Blyth.

Gateshead.
. Newcastle.
. Sunderland.
. Newcastle.
..- Newcastle.
Sau, Oker:
. North Shields.

South Shields.

. North Shields.
. Newcastle.
.e- Durham.
... Cambridge.
. Gazette Office, South Shields.

Sunderland.

. Bishop Auckland.
. Newcastle.
. Newcastle:

Newcastle.

. Corbridge.

. Newcastle.
... Newcastle.

. Sunderland.

. Newcastle.

Newcastle.

... Newcastle.
. South Shields.
. Durham.
. Durham.
. Newcastle.
. Sunderland.

280 LIST OF

Glover, W. H. ..
Gibson, —, M.D.
Greenwell, Francis

Geake, Rev. Augustine ...

Gowland, G.

Green, Rev. Robert
George, Henry ...
Greatorex, Rev. E.
Green, Edward ...
Guilford, F)L.. 4.
Gilchrist, G. C. ...
Glover, J. G.

Graham, John, jun.

Grey, Hon. and Rey. J.

Grey, Charles
Greenwell, Rev. Wm.

Gayner, R. H.
Hancock, Albany
Hancock, John ..
Hamilton, James
Hardcastle, W. J.
Hare, John

Hall, James
Haswell, F. R. N.
Havelock, Michael

Headlam, Rt. Hon. T. E, M. P.

Hodge, George ...
Hodgkin, Thomas

Hogg, J.. M.A., F.RB.S.,

Houen, A. C.
Howse, Richard...

Humble, Thomas, M.D.

Hunton, Christopher
Hansell, Thomas,
Hunt, A. H.
Halton, John

MEMBERS.

... Newcastle.,
. Birtley.
. Durham.
. Willington Rectory.
. Sunderland.
. Long Horsley.
. Newcastle.
-.. Durham:
. Durham.
. Newcastle.
..- Newcastle.
... South Shields.
... Sunderland.
.. Houghton-le-Spring.
. Houghton-le-Spring.
. Horton Parsonage, near

Blyth.

. Bishopwearmouth.
..- Newcastle.
..- Newcastle.

. Sunderland.

. Newcastle.

. Newcastle.
..- Newcastle.

. North Shields.

Newcastle.
London.

. Seaham Harbour.
. Newcastle.
, Norton.

N ewcastle.

. South Shields.
. Newcastle.
.... North Shields.
.- North Shields.
... Birtley.
. Carlisle.

Hall, T. Y.
Hodgson, James
Harrison, W. H.
Hills, James
Hughes, T. W. ..
Hicks, Rev. Herbert
Hall, John
Henderson, William
Heald, Joseph

Hoopell, Rev. R. E., M.A.

Hudson, R. M.
Harris, Charles ...
Hedley, W. H. ..:
Hardy, H. G.
Heckels, Richard
Hutchinson, Joseph
TPanson, James, jun.
Ingham, Robt., M.P.
Irving, George ...
Johnson, W. R. H.

Jackson, Thomas, jun. ...

Jullion, Dr.

Kaye, William ...
Kennedy, J. F. ...
Kewney, George
Kirkby, J. W.
Kidson, John
Kirwood, Rev. R.
Kyle, Gibson
Kelman, Wm.
Lambert, M. W.

Lang, J. F., M.R.G.S. ...

Lee, Matthew
Lietch, T. C. ;
Leife, Rev. J. E.
Leathart, James
Lindsay, George

MEMBERS.

. Newcastle.
..- Newcastle.
. Sunderland.
. Sunderland.
... Newcastle.
. North Shields.
. Newcastle.
. Durham.
. Newcastle.

South Shields.

. Sunderland.
... Newcastle.

. West Rainton.
. Byers Green.
... Pensher House.

. Durham.
... Darlington.
. Westoe.
.-- Newcastle.
. Hardwicke Hall.

North Shields.

. Gateshead.
..- Newcastle.
... south Shields.
.»» North Shields.
.. Sunderland.
. Sunderland.
. Durham.
. Newcastle.
. Sunderland.
»--. Newcastle.
. Sunderland.
... Hexham.
. North Shields.
. Cresswell.
. Newcastle.

Sunderland.

281

282 LIST OF MEMBERS.

Lowrey, Edward
Luckley, George, jun.
Lyall, George

Legge, John

Logan, A. C.

Lister, Clement ...
Lawson, Alex., B.A.
Latham, Wm. t
Lawson, Rev. Edward ...
Logan, Wm.

Macallum, R. B.
Magnay, Charles

Maling, C. T.

Marreco, A. F. ...
Marshall, Joseph

Mather, Edward...
Mason, Rey. J. M.
Maughan, Rev. 8. B.
Mawson, John

Manson Richard
Maxwell, E.

Meggison, R. S. ...
Mennell, George
Mennell, H. T. ...
Messent, Philip, C.E.
Moore, John

Moore, Wm.

Morrison, David P.
Moody, Rev. Clement ...
Mounsey, Edward
Mounsey, J. C. ...
Murray, Wm., M.D.
Mather, J. Hien. <i,
Macnay, Thomas F., M.
Mather, W. A. ...
Maling, E. H.

Moore, A. J.

. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.

South Shields.

. Houghton-le-Spring.
. Seaham Harbour.
. Newcastle.

... Seaton Carew.

Birtley.

... Longhurst Hall.
. Hetton Colliery.
. Newcastle.

Settlingstones, Hexham.

. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.
.-- Newcastle.
... Whitfield Rectory.
- Morpeth.
. Newcastle.
... Heighington.
. South Shields.
... Westoe.
York:
.. London.
. Tynemouth.
. Durham.
.. Sunderland.
«| Pelton:
... Newcastle.
. Sunderland.

Bedlington.

.-- Newcastle.
. South Shields.
... Newcastle.
.. Beech Grove.

Sunderland.

. Sunderland.

LIST OF

Mowbray, C. M.
Matthew, George, jun.
Meynell, E. J.
McChesney, J. H.
Moore, J. M.

McAllum, Chas. O.
Mason, Rey. John

May, George

Maling, E. A., M.R.C. 5.
Muschamp, William
McDonough, Dr.
McClarence, Thomas
Mather, John

Macintyre, M.

Newall, R. S. if
Newton, Rev. J. H., B. an

Norman, Rey. A. M., M.A.

Noble, Captain A.
Nesham, T. C. ...
Ogilvie, Joseph ...
Patimson, J. 4 sy
Parker, T. P., M.D.
Peart, Septimus, M.D. ...
Peacock, Reginald
Peacock, Septimus
Pemberton, R. L.
Perkins, V. R. ...
Philipson, John ...
Pigg, Thomas, M.D.
Pilter, W. F.
Plummer, Robert
Plummer, Ben., jun.
Potter, Addison ...
Potter, Edward ...
Potts, Joseph, jun.
Potts, R. H.
Proctor, B. 8.

MEMBERS.

. Newcastle.

. Sunderland.

- Durham.

. Newcastle.
South Shields.

... Newcastle.

. Witton-le- Wear.
. North Hetton.
. Sunderland,

... Gateshead.

. Sunderland.

. South Shields.

. Newcastle.

. Roker Hotel.

-. Bensham.

. Cambo.

. Herrington.

... Elswick.
... Newcastle.

. North Shields.
. Newcastle.

. Sunderland.

. North Shields.
.. Sunderland.
. Sunderland.

. Sunderland.
- Wooton-under-Edge.

. Newcastle.
. Manchester.

. North Shields.

... Newcastle.

. Newcastle.

. West Chirton.

. Tynemouth.

. Sunderland.
Sunderland.

.... Newcastle.

283

284 LIST OF

Peckett, George C.
Pilkington, Edward
Prosser, Thomas...
Punshon, N.

Proctor, W. W....
Popplewell, John
Proctor, Henry ...
Philipson, G. H., M.B.
Piele, J. N.

Philipson, Leonard
Reed, J. R. Sy d

Richardson, Thomas, Ph.D.

Richardson, W. H.
Richardson, Thomas
Richardson, G. W.
Ridley, John, jun.
Robinson, Isaac N.
Robinson, George
Robson, E. C.
Robson, James ...
Robson, William
Richardson, J. G.
Ramsay, J. T.
Riddell, James ...
Robinson, W. S....
Ridley, R. B.
Robinson, Rev. H.
Ritson, Henry
Robson, Arthur ...
Reay, John

Reed, Captain, R.N.
Redmayne, J. M.
Robson, R. N.

Robson, E. R.
Robinson, T. W. U.
Read, R. B.

Redmayne, R. R.

MEMBERS.

. Bishopwearmouth.

. Sunderland.

. Newcastle.

. Newcastle.
... Newcastle.

. North Shields.

. Tynemouth.
... Newcastle.

. Low Walker.
... Newcastle.

. Sunderland.

. Newcastle.
... Monkton Lodge.
... Hudworth House.
... Ashfield, Newcastle.
.-- Hencoates.

. Carlisle.

Hexham.

. Sunderland.
.. Newcastle.
... Newcastle.
... sunderland.
... Walbottle Colliery.
. North Shields.

Sunderland.

... south Shields.
. Nenthead.

Sunderland.

. Sunderland.
... sunderland.
. Chirton.

Newcastle.

. Durham.
sex Datham.
. Houghton-le-Spring.
. London.
. Newcastle.

LIST OF

Ridley, Samuel ...
Robson, Ralph
Ridley, W. B.
Ryder, Wm. :
Ridley, Andrew ...
*Robson, J. B.

Rolf, A. G.

Robson, 8. 8.

Reed, John

Robson, Fred.
Sample, Thomas
Scott, W. B.

Scott, J. J.

Shield, G. R.
Shield, John, jun.
Shields, Rev. W. T.
Shotton, Edward
Sidney, W. H. M.
Simey, Ralph
Simpson, J. B. ...
Skipsey, Rev. R.
Small, T. O.
Smiles, Henry AF
Smithard, Rev. Joseph ..

Sopwith, Thos., F.R.S., F.G.S.

Spencer, Michael

Spence, Robert ...
Spence, J. F.

Spence, J. F., jun.
Stanger, J. ce ibe
Stephens, Thomas, M.D.
Stephens, Thomas, jun. ...
Stevenson, Alex. S.
Straker, John

Swan, Joseph

Swan, J. W.

Swanston, W.

MEMBERS. 285

. Newcastle.
. Hexham.
. Hexham.
. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.
.. Paradise, Newcastle.
. Gateshead.

Sunderland.

. Newcastle.
..- Newcastle.
. Bothal Castle.
. Tynemouth.
. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.
... Warden Vicarage.
. North Shields.
. Cowpen Hall.

Sunderland.
Hedgefield House.
Sunderland.
Newcastle.

. Newcastle.
. Cramlington.

London.

... Newburn.
.... North Shields.
.-- North Shields.
.. North Shields.
... Newcastle.
.. .North Shields.
. North Shields.
. Tynemouth.
. Tynemouth.
. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.

286 LIST OF MEMBERS.

Sutherland, Robt.
Stevenson, Archibald
Sopwith, Thos., jun.
Spencer, Thos.

Stout, George

Stokoe, George, M.D.
Sidney, Henry

Stobart, H. 8.

Stobart, Matthew
Shields, John

Spence, Joseph ..
Stanger, J. 5
Swithinbank, G. E.
Scott, Stephen

Spence, Thomas...
Stobart, W. C. ...
Steavenson, Rev. Robert
Swallow, John, jun.
Swallow, John ...
Stokoe, James

Smith, Joseph, jun.
Shaw, Fred.

Swallow, J. W.... o
Sankey, Rev. P., M.A. ...

Shooter, Rev. Joseph, M.A.

Tate, George, F.G.S.
Tate, R. M.

Taylor, John

Taylor, Rev. Robert
Temperley, W. A.
Tennant, Henry
Thompson, John
Thompson, J. Taylor
Thompson, C., jun.
Thompson, George
Thompson, Thomas
Thompson, Rev. R.

... North Shields.
... south Shields.

Allenheads.
Ryton.
South Shields.

... South Shields.
.. Morpeth.
. Witton Tower.
. Newcastle.
.-- Durham.
. North Shields.
. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.
.-. Newcastle.
..» North Shields.
. Htherley.
«« Ryton:
... West Harton Colliery.
... West Harton Colliery.
- Sunderland.
- Monkwearmouth Colliery.
.. Newcastle.
... Annfield Plain.
. North Shields.

North Shields.

... Alnwick.
... North Shields.

Newcastle.

. Monk Heselden.

Hexham.

. Neweastle.
... Gateshead.
. Winlaton.

Winlaton.
Winlaton.

... Winlaton.
... Unthank.

LIST OF

Thompson, Rev. J. H. ...
Thompson, Thomas
Thompson, J. R.
Trevelyan, Sir W. C.

Tristram, Rev. H.B., M.A., F.L.S.,

Trueman, Wm. ...
Turner, Henry
Tone, Wm.
Thiedeman, R.
Tate, Wm. cae
Taylor, Robert ...
Turnbull, E.

Tone, J. C. yaa
furnoall, 1. J...
Thackray, Wm.
Taylor, William N.
Vint, Robert nib
Vermehren, W. H. M. ...
Wailes, George ... Pe
Wallis, Robert, M.R.C.S.
Warwick, John ...

Wake, W. M.

Waterfall, William
Watson, J., F.R.A.S.
Watson, W. L. ...

Waugh, J. Guy we
Welford, George, M.R.C.S.
West, Rev. George

West, Tuffen, F.L.S.
Westbrook, Rev. F. 8. ...
Wilcox, W. E. ...

Wilson, Charles

Wilson, Robert, M.D.
Wilson, Thomas
Williamson, John

Wooster, David...
Wheeler, Rev. R. F.

MEMBERS.

287

Alston.

. Sunderland.

Newcastle.
Wallington.

Greatham.

. Durham.

Heaton.

. Sunderland.
. Newcastle.

Sunderland.

. Sunderland.

West Hartlepool.

... Sunderland.
. North Shields.

Bishopwearmouth.

. Ryhope.

. Sunderland.

. Newcastle.

. Newcastle.

Old Ridley.

... Newcastle.
. Sunderland.
. Newcastle. .

Washington.

. London.

London.
Sunderland.

... Greenside.
.»- Dalston.
.. St. Albans.
. Whitburn.

Sunderland.

. Alnwick.

ser eee

Newcastle.
South Shields.

... Wallington.
. Whitley.

288
Watson, R. S.

Wood, Lindsey ...

Wills, Rev. James
Williams, J.

Wheldon, John ...
Wright, Go He 2:

Webb, F. M.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

. Neweastle.

Hetton.

. North Shields.

Williamson, Sir H., Bart.

Watson, J. C.
Wright, William
Wayman, J. W.
Wailes, W. T.
Watson, Mason
Young, Cuthbert
Young, W. J.
Young, Emanuel
Young, Thomas
Zenner, David

Sunderland.

.-s London.
. Hetton.

Claughton, Birkenhead.

.-. Whitburn Hall.

Heworth Lodge.

ws esto,

Sunderland.

. Newcastle.
. Newcastle.

- South Shields.

. Sunderland.

. North Shields.

South Shields.

. Newcastle.

ED how lO> VOLD M Es Weke

Acantholeberis, the Rev, A, M.

Norman on, 52,
Acarus, note on, by T. J. Bold, 90.
Achelia echinata, 197,

Les Jig

» levis, 197.

Alder, Joshua, on Mollusca (Dredg-
ing Report), 180; on the Zoo-
phytes (Dredging Report), 191.

Algze in Winch’s Herbarium, G. 8.
Brady on, 40,

Ammothoa brevipes, 196.

longipes, 196.

» hispida,

bP]

Amphiura Chiajei, 190,

Ancylus Vinti, 224,

Anglo-Saxon Remains, 3.

Atkinson, G. C., Esq., Table of
Rain-fall at West Denton and
Wylam, 46 ; Meteorological Re-
port for 1863, 240.

Atractylis minutus, 191.

Baker, J. G., on Plants collected in
1863, 91.

Bembidium Fockii, 88.

Bewick, Antiquities at. 20.

Bledius arenarius, 89.

Bold, Thos. J., Coleoptera added to
the Fauna of Northumberland
and Durham, 60, 225 ; on Tena-
city of Life in a Cockchafer, 88 ;
A new British Beetle, 88; on
Bledius arenarius, 88; on Fleas
at the sea-side, 89 ; on Myceto-
porus nanus, 89; on an Acarus,
90; new localities for Coleop-
tera, 255,

Brady, George §S., on Algze in
Winch’s Herbarium, 40; on the
Desmidie of the Northumberland
Moors, 90; on the Zoology of
Hylton Dene, 95; on species of
Ostracoda new to Britain, 104;
Report of Dredging on coasts of
Northumberland and Durham,
178; on the Pelagic Entomos-
traca (Dredging Report), 188 ;
on the Algze (Dredging Report),
194; Tables illustrative of Cli-
matology, 250.

Brady, H. B., F L.S., on the Foram-
inifera (Dredging Report), 193.
Brown, W. H., on Hypericum lin-

eolatum, 254.
Callithamnion Borreri, 194,
Candona virescens, 106,

bs albicans, 107.

Cassidulina leevigata, 194,

Catalogues, notices of, 265, 273.

Cetochilus helgolandicus, 188-9.

Charlton, Dr., President’s Address,
253.

Chillingham, Wild Cattle at, 140,

Climatology Tables illustrative of,
46-51, 251-2.

Clistosaccus Paguri, 185,

Coal Miners of Durham and North-
umberland, Dr. Wilson on, 200,

Cod and Ling Fishery, 69.

Coleopterous Insects added to the
Fauna, by T. J. Bold, 60, 225;
new localities for, 255,

290

Coppin, John, M.A., Tables of
Flowering of Plants, &c., 51, 252.
Cyprideis torosa, G. 8. Brady on,
108.
Cypris oblonga, 104.
striolata, !05.
» aftinis, 105.

Desmarestia ligulata. 194.

Desmidiz, &c. on Northumberland
Moors, by G. 8. Brady, 90.

Dias longiremis, 188.

Dredging Reports for 1868, 178;
Mollusca, 180; Crustacea, 183;
Entomostraca, 188 ; Pycnogon-
oidea, 189 ; Echinodermata, 189 ;
Zoophytes, 191; Foraminifera,
193; Algee, 194.

Echinus neglectus, 179.

Embleton, Dr , Remains at Grund-
stone Law, 34.

English Sea Fisheries, Rev. R. F,
Wheeler on, 63.

Evadne polyphemoides, 188.

Evening Meetings, 27.

Field Meetings, list of, for 1863,
31; for 1864, 267.

Field Meetings, Finchale and Dur-
ham, 7; Felton, 10; Hexham,
Chollerford, and St. Oswald’s,
12; Breamish, Glanton, &c.,
16; Ferryhill, Mordon, and
Hardwick, 24; Marsden, 26;
Ryhope, 257 ; Lanchester, 258 ;
Kielder, 259; Warkworth, 264;
Housesteads and Crag Lake,
264; Barnard Castle, 264;
Marsden, 265.

Fish Remains from the Coal Mea-
sures, Messrs. Kirkby and Atthey
on, 231.

Fleas at the Sea-side, 89.

Floods in the River Tyne, 241.

Flowering of Plants, 48-51, 251-2.

9

INDEX.

Fossils from Lower Magnesian
Limestone, J. W. Kirkby on,
212.

Fossils in highest beds of Durham ~
Coal Measures, J. W. Kirkby
on, 220.

Greenwell, Rev. W., M.A., Presi-
dential Address, 1; Antiquities
at Grundstone Law, 34.

Grundstone Law, Antiquities at, 34.

Haddock and Mackerel Fishery, 71.

Hancock, John, on Pallas’s Sand
Grouse, 100.

Herring Fishery, 67.

Hero formosa, 179, 181.

Hodge, George, on the Pycnogo-
noidea (Dredging Report), 189;
on the Echinodermata (Dredg-
ing Report), 189; List of the
British Pycnogonoidea, 195.

Hogg, John, M.A., on Fossil Teeth
of a Horse, 236 ; on Proliferous
Cones of the Larch, 2388.

Holoptychius sauroides, 234.

- sp. indet. 235.

Horse, Fossil Teeth of, by John
Hogg, M.A., &c., 236.

Hydractinia areolata, 191.

Hylton Dene, Zoology of, 95.

Hypericum lineolatum, occurrence
of, 254.

Ichthyophorba angustata, 188.

denticornis, 188.

Kirkby, J. W., on Fossils from the
Lower Magnesian Limestone,
212; Fossils from highest beds
of Durham Coal Measures, 220.

Kirkby, J. W., and Atthey, T., on
Fish Remains from Durham and
Northumberland Coal Measures,
231,

Larch, Proliferous Cones of, by
John Hogg, M.A., &c., 238.

INDEX.

Macaulay, Lord, on the Natives of
the Borders, 262.

Mammalia, Catalogue of, by H. T.
Mennell and V. R. Perkins, 111.

Members elected in 1862-3, 30;
in 1863-4, 266.

Members, list of, 274.

Mennell, H. T., F.L.8., Meteorolo-
gical Report for 1862, 42.

Mennell, H. T., and Perkins, V. R.,
Catalogue of Mammalia, 111.

Meteorological Report (1862), 42 ;
(1863), 240.

Meteorological Report,
Contributors to, 253.

Miscellanea, 87, 254.

List of

Morrison, D. P., on curious growth
of a Potato, 254.

Mycetoporus nanus, 89.

Natural History Society, Agree-
ment with, 268.

Norman, Rey. A. M., on Acan-
tholeberis, 52; on the Crustacea
(Dredging Report), 183.

Office-bearers, 1863-4, 32 ; 1864-5,
271.

Oliver, Prof., on Stellaria Friesiana,
87.

Ophiura squamosa, 179, 190.

Ostracoda new to Britain, G. S.
Brady on, 104.

Otter-hunting, 126.

Pallas’s Sand Grouse, J. Hanco2k
on, 100.

Pallene pygmea, 198.

Peltogaster Paguri, 185,

ms sulcatus, 185.

Phaénna spinifera, 188.

Phoxichilidium virescens, 197.

Pilchard Fishery, 72.

Potato, curious growth of, 254.

291

Plants collected in
Baker on, 91.

Presidents’ Address, Rey. W. Green-
well, M.A., 1; Dr. Charlton, 256,

Pycnogonoidea, List of the British,
by George Hodge, 195.

Rain-fall at West Denton
Wylam, 46.

Rain-fall and Winds, Table of, for
1862, 47.

Rain-fall, Tables of, for 1862 and
18638, 243, 245.

Rhizodus lanciformis, 234.

Rubi of Northumberland and Dur-
ham, 91,

Sacculinacea, 185.

Scrupocellaria Delilii, 191.

Serpulites anastomosis, 218.

Sole, Turbot, and Plaice Fishery,
76.

Sprat and Eel Fishery, 75.

Stellaria Friesiana, 87.

St. Oswald’s, Battle-field of, &c., 18.

Stylifer Turtoni, 179, 181.

Syrrhaptes paradoxus, 100.

Temora Finmarchica, 188-9.

Temperature, Tables of, for 1863,
246,247,

Trawl-net Fishing, Petition to Par-
liament respecting, 27; Rev. R.
F, Wheeler on, 76.

Treasurer’s Report, 1862-3, 33;
1863-4, 272.

Tynometer, 241.

1863, J. G,

and

Ushaw College, visit to, 258,

Wheeler, Rev. R. F, on the Eng-
lish Sea Fisheries, 63.

Wilson, Robert, M.D., on the Coal
Miners of Durham and North-
umberland, 200.

Winds, Table of, for 1863, 246.

J Basire sc,

Frans. I. NEC. VolVLPL I.

\ = Py ip gue —
WN WEE
' \ NE 4 Ye | (Ue 4

= + -F, - =" =

SSS

% om, om <ke ene LEO a

&ES Brady del.

a -_— 2 ES ee ee =o a ee

Prams. TNF. C.Vot.VT.PLIG,

We = =
A iz % yyw 0X00 H
= FA Zapp WY,
Zz WIgSWZ S"%
‘Mug. WS 8
090 S000 Z00 0g 000s
Zs, BA We
Ze
Ws
5S
Gz

LEE

ge

C.S, Brady det,

J Bastre se

Trans TWF. C.Vol VI. PLOE.

°

21

20

'

DU

ZF

L6

a emcee

JBasire 8c.

rady del ,

GSB

Frans. TN FC .Vo1l.6.7UIV.

ha]

Geo. Hodge de, Ti Bueyeee

~~. » Ae

SS he

!

tae

Trans. T WF.C.Vol.6.PLV.

George Hodge del. ; ? J. Basire se.

ns TL oo
; EES Rove

Abcam,

h

Ci uO

D

Brady

i

: * . af, - pas

Da Ais fii
a ats Ny M,

5 ay
i (dea t
Pid,

y 4
due) wre’
ft awe! \

i Ce Ae id
ha Ul : / fi

SS

\

=
Ms

ae

4

SEIPAVINUPANANTANUAAVANIANIANTNVANOANTANUANTANTANTPNIFNUARIANTN

ae. A

ia Bal cB OA i
LIBRARY

ul

Viviey ARIE

'
G (Or i
s
Kg
e,

IN MEMORY OF

FRANKLIN TEMPLE INGRAHAM

OLASS OF 1914

all

SEOOND LIEUTENANT
COAST ARTILLERY CORPS
UNITED STATES ARMY

WELLESLEY, MASSACHUSETTS
MAY 23,1891 APRIL 11,1918

y

Pag
3

‘<

i

»